body_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v before_o the_o body_n rise_v to_o glory_n you_o turn_v it_o as_o if_o i_o profess_v our_o redemption_n from_o hell_n to_o be_v imperfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v with_o saint_n paul_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n you_o will_v infer_v thereupon_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n thus_o you_o run_v on_o like_o a_o riotous_a spaniel_n chaleng_v upon_o every_o foot_n but_o find_v nothing_o with_o like_a wit_n and_o truth_n you_o infer_v upon_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inflict_v on_o mankind_n as_o part_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o therefore_o 3._o the_o godly_a must_v pay_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a and_o absolute_a redeemer_n but_o which_o way_n do_v this_o follow_v can_v you_o tell_v punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o person_n neither_o redemption_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o christ_n person_n it_o be_v both_o know_v you_o not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n person_n and_o we_o 9_o but_o i_o say_v pa._n 216._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o handfact_n of_o hell_n in_o wrest_v and_o wrangle_v be_v all_o your_o grace_n where_o some_o ancient_a writer_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v 216._o some_o of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o defence_n i_o say_v that_o can_v any_o way_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v this_o be_v to_o take_v hell_n improper_o for_o the_o sting_n and_o wound_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o satan_n the_o ruler_n of_o hell_n procure_v to_o man_n by_o sin_n for_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v 2._o god_n make_v not_o death_n as_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v but_o create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wound_n which_o satan_n through_o sin_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o father_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n this_o be_v not_o perfect_o cure_v but_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n though_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o wound_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n allay_v and_o the_o danger_n secure_v and_o thus_o while_o i_o seek_v to_o mitigate_v other_o man_n word_n and_o to_o extenuate_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n understand_v thereby_o nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o man_n life_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n body_n which_o satan_n occasion_v by_o sin_n you_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v i_o take_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n proper_o for_o the_o power_n and_o right_n that_o hell_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o hell_n till_o their_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n which_o when_o you_o list_v you_o can_v find_v to_o be_v refute_v elsewhere_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n here_o how_o death_n be_v a_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v aswell_o as_o sin_n and_o hell_n we_o need_v not_o your_o commentary_n except_o it_o be_v stoar_v with_o better_a divinity_n it_o hinder_v the_o saint_n you_o grant_v 22._o from_o enjoy_v their_o appoint_a felicity_n yet_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a stop_n ascribe_v you_o this_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o their_o body_n void_a of_o life_n and_o sense_n or_o to_o their_o soul_n stay_v from_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o trow_v body_n you_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v well_o and_o quiet_o content_a to_o lack_v their_o appoint_a felicity_n not_o at_o all_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o loathe_v it_o and_o not_o obedient_o to_o expect_v it_o wherefore_o they_o exceed_o affect_v and_o instant_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o enemy_n that_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o hinder_v their_o spirit_n from_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reucale_v in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o appear_v by_o their_o vehement_a prayer_n in_o the_o revelation_n 6._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o in_o heaven_n seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o earth_n but_o they_o express_v their_o continual_a and_o ardent_a desire_n for_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o conform_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o when_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_n for_o a_o season_n they_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o mean_v while_o they_o hate_v death_n as_o a_o hinderer_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o love_n and_o long_o for_o and_o shall_v no_o doubt_n rejoice_v exceed_o when_o this_o last_o enemy_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v before_o but_o let_v death_n be_v a_o enemy_n which_o way_n you_o will_v how_o do_v this_o conclude_v that_o hades_n here_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v hell_n 28._o the_o very_a text_n seem_v thus_o to_o expound_v itself_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n where_o the_o late_a seem_v a_o direct_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a note_v these_o two_o word_n hades_n and_o death_n as_o synonymas_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n when_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o word_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o our_o print_a copy_n retain_v and_o allege_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o likewise_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n and_o clean_o to_o the_o single_a conceit_n of_o some_o one_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v all_o the_o print_a copy_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o original_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o by_o your_o and_o his_o leave_n admit_v this_o for_o saint_n paul_n text_n since_o it_o be_v his_o private_a change_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a against_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v either_o manu-script_n or_o print_v at_o this_o day_n his_o own_o confession_n be_v this_o 55._o contrario_fw-la ordine_fw-la legunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la graeci_fw-la omnes_fw-la codices_fw-la quos_fw-la inspeximus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la syrus_n &_o arab_n interpretes_n not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o syriack_n &_o arabic_a interpreter_n read_v this_o place_n in_o a_o contrary_a order_n that_o be_v they_o put_v these_o word_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o word_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n they_o set_v first_o which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v last_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o apostle_n word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o in_o this_o order_n do_v oseae_n luther_n 15._o erasmus_n 15._o zuinglius_fw-la 15._o peter_n martyr_n 15._o caluine_n 15._o bullingere_fw-la 15._o gualtere_fw-la 15._o aretius_n 15._o hemmingius_n 15._o hyperius_fw-la 15._o osiander_n 15._o marlorate_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o both_o keep_v and_o cite_v that_o text_n in_o latin_a ubi_fw-la tuus_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la ubi_fw-la tua_fw-la inferne_n victoria_fw-la where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hell_n and_o touch_v the_o greek_a copy_n and_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n text_n we_o have_v roma_fw-la origen_n nosira_fw-la athanasius_n ate_z nazianzen_n 2._o nyssene_n manichees_n epiphanius_n x_o chrysostome_n x_o oecumenius_n and_o though_o the_o translatour_n of_o x_o theodoret_n and_o x_o theophylact_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a bible_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o text_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o these_o two_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n vary_v from_o the_o rest_n special_o theophylact_v who_o in_o his_o comment_n
no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v save_v of_o austen_n only_o because_o he_o sometime_o repeat_v the_o creed_n without_o that_o clause_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o do_v vary_v from_o this_o form_n though_o you_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n justine_n tertullian_n origen_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o father_n do_v often_o as_o learned_a discourser_n enlarge_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o sometime_o as_o short_a compriser_n of_o it_o they_o contract_v the_o sum_n thereof_o into_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o creed_n the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o say_v by_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v of_o this_o do_v many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n bear_v witness_v 38._o duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la side_n sancta_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o holy_a faith_n conceive_v or_o comprise_v so_o leo_fw-la paâ—…cheriam_fw-la catholici_fw-la symbolibrevis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la dâ—…odecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la totidem_fw-la est_fw-la signata_fw-la sententijs_fw-la the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a creed_n be_v sealâ—…d_v up_o with_o twelve_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o jerom._n 9_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o â—…ke_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o â—…lesh_n isidore_n say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n ready_a to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o normam_fw-la prius_fw-la sibi_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la in_o common_a constituunt_fw-la appoint_v first_o in_o common_a a_o sum_n of_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v lest_o sâ—…uered_v in_o diâ—…ers_n place_n they_o â—…ould_v propose_v any_o diverse_a or_o dissonant_n thing_n to_o those_o who_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o virgiâ—…us_fw-la â—…ith_n of_o christ._n rabanus_n maâ—…rus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 56._o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o can_v tertullian_n who_o name_n you_o use_v have_v true_o say_v r_o regâ—…_n fidei_fw-la un_o a_o omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o that_o immooveable_a and_o unchangeable_a unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o form_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n if_o every_o church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o how_o be_v it_o immooveable_a or_o irreformable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a word_n or_o part_n but_o every_o man_n may_v alter_v at_o his_o will_n tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o vary_v in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o cit_v it_o but_o he_o point_v to_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o no_o where_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o matter_n against_o praxeas_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v praxeam_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la decurrisse_fw-la this_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v have_v continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_n he_o say_v haereticos_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la probabitur_fw-la instituta_fw-la this_o rule_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v beeâ—…e_o appoint_v by_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o these_o two_o place_n he_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o same_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o likewise_o both_o these_o differ_v in_o word_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o cite_v before_o be_v virginibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la una_fw-la every_o where_o one_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n alterable_a irenaeus_n say_v 2._o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receaâ—…ed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v beleâ—…eth_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o pâ—…ssion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o recapitulate_v all_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n in_o all_o 3._o thâ—…_n faith_n the_o church_n dispâ—…rsed_v through_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v faithful_o keep_v and_o constant_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n for_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o faith_n deliver_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o germany_n otherwise_o believe_v or_o otherwise_o teach_v nor_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o africa_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o word_n in_o some_o place_n do_v differ_v yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v and_o the_o chief_a the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v this_o creed_n not_o write_v as_o jerom_n and_o other_o confess_v but_o deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o hart_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n keep_v this_o creed_n comprise_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o leo_n testify_v not_o long_o after_o ruâ—…ines_n time_n and_o ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n even_o in_o ruâ—…ines_n time_n and_o other_o church_n likewise_o both_o east_n and_o west_n have_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n as_o irenaeus_n witness_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o keep_v and_o these_o ancient_a father_n that_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o bring_v not_o every_o where_o the_o exact_a word_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o ground_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o say_v the_o rule_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a notwithstanding_o he_o bring_v three_o several_a variation_n thereof_o in_o word_n for_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v retain_v in_o many_o place_n though_o it_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n conceive_v no_o lesâ—…e_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rise_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v in_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n as_o christ_n profess_v he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o great_a and_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n do_v expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v â—…irst_n spoil_v hell_n and_o upon_o this_o resolution_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n and_o not_o as_o you_o dream_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n prevail_a the_o church_n that_o want_v that_o article_n which_o other_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o their_o creed_n as_o contain_v there_o before_o in_o force_n and_o effect_n but_o now_o they_o concur_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o 19_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o doubtless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o
scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o he_o use_v he_o not_o like_o a_o beast_n 3._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o beast_n 1._o count_v it_o a_o exceed_a joy_n say_v james_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n now_o to_o impart_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o beast_n be_v very_o strange_a divinity_n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v man_n be_v bless_v and_o enjoy_v god_n kingdom_n for_o suffer_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v 4._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o suffering_n of_o beast_n and_o christian_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o christian._n 5._o the_o same_o affliction_n say_v peter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o list_v sir_n discourser_n to_o take_v beast_n for_o your_o brethren_n you_o may_v make_v your_o suffering_n like_v to_o they_o or_o common_a to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v man_n and_o special_o christian_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o pain_n the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o common_a neither_o to_o beast_n nor_o to_o devil_n 10._o there_o have_v no_o tentation_n take_v you_o say_v paul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a what_o be_v humane_a but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o only_o to_o man_n and_o so_o common_a neither_o to_o beast_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o proper_a to_o man_n take_v back_o therefore_o your_o vain_a imagination_n and_o more_o foolish_a collection_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n and_o learn_v hereafter_o that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n much_o less_o any_o grace_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o suffer_v which_o the_o soul_n feel_v from_o her_o body_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v chastise_v proved_a perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v at_o least_o yet_o you_o think_v the_o soul_n immediate_a suffering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o 37._o proper_a and_o principal_a humane_a suffering_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o suffering_n of_o pain_n as_o you_o imagine_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a suffering_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o man_n for_o humane_a properly_z it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o touch_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v as_o well_o body_n as_o soul_n whereof_o man_n consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o râ—…ll_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n contain_v the_o torment_n of_o both_o part_n without_o either_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a nor_o principal_a humane_a suffering_n though_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v affâ—…icted_v for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o punish_v with_o heâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o true_a humane_a suffering_n for_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v everlasting_o allot_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o how_o prooâ—…e_v you_o sir_n discourser_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n suffer_v sensible_a and_o absolute_a pain_n i_o mean_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o own_o cogitation_n or_o action_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o scripture_n what_o example_n have_v you_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o main_a mortar_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a hell_n but_o temper_v only_o with_o the_o water_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o immediate_o such_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o you_o affirm_v yea_o they_o express_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o question_n be_v all_o power_n and_o so_o all_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v here_o or_o in_o hell_n he_o alone_o give_v force_n to_o each_o creature_n to_o pierce_v and_o punish_v and_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o pain_n from_o her_o body_n from_o herself_o and_o from_o whatsoever_o creature_n shall_v please_v he_o to_o use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n order_v strengthen_v sharpen_v continue_v and_o work_v all_o pain_n and_o punishment_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o by_o mean_n likewise_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o same_o power_n either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n without_o all_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o with_o as_o good_a attention_n as_o i_o can_v i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n affirm_v in_o they_o or_o prove_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n touch_v hell_n i_o sinde_v the_o contrary_n confiâ—…med_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o great_a plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v likewise_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n inflict_v pain_n on_o the_o soul_n no_o where_o that_o i_o read_v or_o that_o you_o prove_v which_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n every_o wise_a man_n will_v expect_v at_o your_o hand_n before_o he_o admit_v your_o metaphorical_a flame_n of_o a_o new_a find_v fire_n devise_v by_o you_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o further_a that_o action_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o any_o christian._n 3_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n whence_o 1._o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o 5._o god_n of_o all_o grace_n work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 12._o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o division_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o proceed_v most_o powerful_o from_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o always_o immediate_a but_o depend_v on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o impose_v of_o hand_n which_o god_n use_v as_o mean_v not_o to_o help_v his_o power_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v our_o weakness_n otherwise_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o power_n to_o touch_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n or_o to_o inspire_v it_o with_o grace_n but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o can_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o give_n so_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o good_a gift_n pertain_v either_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n as_o prudence_n courage_n magnanimity_n and_o such_o like_a or_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o liâ—…e_n to_o come_v as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n will_n and_o work_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o when_o god_n have_v most_o just_o deprive_v man_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o may_v and_o do_v leave_v the_o neglecter_n and_o abuser_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 4._o error_n 13._o uncleanness_n and_o 19_o giddiness_n that_o 2._o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n not_o that_o god_n perform_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n which_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a but_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o give_v they_o over_o which_o despise_v and_o forsake_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v to_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o devour_v they_o neither_o be_v satan_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o lead_v man_n destitute_a of_o grace_n to_o all_o villainy_n both_o against_o themselves_o and_o other_o since_o he_o can_v 4._o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n distract_v their_o 5._o wit_n and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o
you_o must_v bring_v strong_a stuff_n than_o such_o word_n as_o beside_o their_o diverse_a signification_n have_v many_o figurative_a translation_n and_o application_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o hell_n pain_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a proof_n that_o be_v unanswered_a which_o indeed_o i_o neglect_v as_o prove_v nothing_o and_o so_o will_v yet_o have_v do_v have_v not_o you_o so_o mouthly_a call_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v very_o material_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v weak_a and_o faint_a 31._o faint_a defenc._n pag._n 119._o li._n 31._o the_o confession_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v sundry_a time_n in_o this_o life_n testify_v so_o much_o what_o be_v their_o confession_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o even_o as_o much_o as_o your_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o inward_o and_o fearful_o either_o torment_v by_o satan_n or_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o easy_o admit_v but_o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n either_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o in_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o true_a pain_n thereof_o which_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n shall_v feel_v that_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n confound_v they_o i_o never_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o godly_a may_v feel_v a_o terror_n pursue_v they_o but_o if_o you_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o torment_n the_o wicked_a shall_v find_v in_o hell_n you_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n of_o delude_a god_n judgment_n against_o sin_n and_o play_v with_o fiery_a word_n in_o steed_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o torment_n that_o there_o abide_v the_o damn_a than_o this_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o lead_v their_o life_n with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v any_o of_o these_o horror_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o christ_n since_o they_o utter_o quench_v all_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n love_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o which_o if_o we_o affirm_v of_o he_o we_o wrap_v he_o within_o their_o reprobation_n 32._o reprobation_n defence_n pag._n 119._o li._n 32._o the_o devil_n be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o devil_n be_v never_o release_v of_o hell_n sorrow_n therefore_o the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o possible_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v on_o devil_n which_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n we_o speak_v of_o man_n here_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o run_v to_o devil_n range_v in_o the_o air_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o hell-paine_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o confess_v you_o can_v find_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o example_n of_o devil_n infer_v no_o more_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o elect_a angel_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v prove_v that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v deprive_v or_o diminish_v of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o light_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o with_o angel_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a man_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o resemblance_n and_o convenience_n the_o faithful_a say_v christ_n shall_v be_v 22._o be_v matth._n 22._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o curse_a be_v cast_v 25._o cast_v matth._n 25._o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o in_o this_o life_n except_o we_o will_v wax_v mad_a we_o must_v make_v no_o equivalence_n betwixt_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o devil_n condition_n to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o consequent_a more_o than_o the_o imitation_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o child_n they_o be_v because_o they_o fulfil_v his_o desire_n and_o a_o expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o punishment_n otherwise_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n no_o more_o be_v man_n life_n on_o earth_n matchable_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a or_o pain_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n which_o have_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n determine_v and_o assign_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n save_v when_o they_o be_v send_v or_o loose_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o pain_n then_o the_o devil_n always_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o so_o much_o fear_v to_o be_v 31._o be_v luc._n 8._o v._n 31._o send_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o 6._o or_o judae_fw-la epla_fw-la v_o 6._o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o 2._o and_o peter_n 2._o ca._n 2._o keep_v unto_o damnation_n fear_v they_o without_o cause_n or_o be_v they_o keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o no_o more_o nor_o worse_a pain_n than_o already_o they_o feel_v that_o be_v no_o reservation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v besore_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o howsoever_o you_o presume_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n have_v great_a pain_n even_o for_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o feel_v any_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o howsoever_o their_o inward_a confusion_n and_o desperation_n do_v horrible_o pursue_v they_o in_o all_o place_n since_o their_o fall_n yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a torment_n abide_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v which_o be_v the_o set_a time_n that_o shall_v torment_v they_o by_o addict_v and_o fasten_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a fire_n yet_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o logic_n you_o may_v prove_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o make_v a_o full_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o well_o become_v your_o new_a find_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v that_o satan_n not_o only_o 10._o only_o luc._n 10._o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o make_v his_o 12._o his_o revel_v 12._o battle_n or_o rebellion_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n 1_o fall_n job_n 1_o stand_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o even_o with_o 22._o with_o 1._o king_n 22._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n revel_v 12._o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n say_v john_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o with_o great_a wrath_n know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a 22._o short_a 1._o king_n 22._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n say_v michaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o lie_v spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o book_n of_o job_n testify_v that_o 6._o that_o job_n 1._o v_o 6._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n sin_v even_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n after_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n carry_v always_o with_o they_o and_o within_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o original_a brightness_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o inward_a and_o fearful_a darkness_n whereby_o they_o find_v themselves_o reject_v from_o god_n savour_n despoil_v of_o their_o former_a light_n and_o glory_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o their_o torment_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v increase_v though_o
indeed_o reveal_v some_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o his_o child_n even_o in_o this_o life_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o be_o not_o answer_v you_o slide_v from_o some_o bless_a man_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o you_o affirm_v god_n do_v reveal_v indeed_o some_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o life_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o real_a taste_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o your_o own_o mouth_n by_o such_o doubtful_a phrase_n which_o you_o may_v after_o wrangle_v about_o you_o use_v to_o deliver_v your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o mean_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o by_o hope_n we_o expect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o his_o determine_a time_n that_o indeed_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o measure_n but_o that_o teach_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n here_o enjoin_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o quite_o cross_v the_o new_a heaven_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v for_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o 3_o our_o coloss._n 3_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 3_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n begin_v here_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v those_o the_o joy_n of_o veaven_n though_o they_o shall_v there_o continue_v yet_o so_o augment_v and_o accompany_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v for_o as_o our_o natural_a understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o corporal_a life_n and_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v in_o heaven_n but_o abide_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v or_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n which_o here_o be_v weak_a and_o want_v all_o perfection_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n lust_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n fear_v and_o grief_n and_o often_o obscure_v and_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o infirmity_n iniquity_n and_o misery_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o want_n nor_o defect_n of_o any_o good_a nor_o fear_n nor_o doubt_n of_o any_o evil_a inward_a or_o outward_a but_o as_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n our_o love_n and_o joy_n increase_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o manifest_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n who_o be_v the_o unceasing_a and_o unsearchable_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o blessedness_n the_o 80_o the_o treatis_fw-la pa._n 80_o proof_n on_o which_o you_o stand_v as_o yet_o not_o answer_v be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n apply_v by_o many_o man_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o you_o for_o 2._o for_o 1._o cor._n 2._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v man_n heart_n conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o those_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v compass_v with_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o presence_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 2._o time_n 1._o 2._o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n for_o we_o which_o then_o shall_v appear_v that_o be_v be_v apparent_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o we_o everlasting_o invest_v with_o they_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o glory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o we_o now_o hope_v for_o and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o now_o expect_v this_o doctrine_n howsoever_o you_o will_v delude_v it_o with_o your_o real_a taste_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o moses_n beseech_v god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n god_n answer_v 20._o answer_v exod._n 33._o ver_fw-la 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v where_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v 22._o be_v matth._n 22._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o 10._o who_o mat._n 18._o v._n 10._o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n have_v say_v 5._o say_v matt_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o his_o apostle_n likewise_o 13._o likewise_o 2._o cor._n 13._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n live_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n can_v see_v his_o face_n otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o 3_o we_o 1._o john_n 3_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n as_o now_o we_o do_v nor_o by_o some_o create_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o moses_n elias_n esai_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n do_v see_v he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o consolation_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v s._n austen_n learned_o and_o true_o say_v 101._o say_v august_n in_o 〈◊〉_d johan._n tract_n 101._o ista_fw-la visio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la futurae_fw-la non_fw-la temporalis_fw-la sed_fw-la aeterna_fw-la hunc_fw-la totius_fw-la laboris_fw-la svi_fw-la fructum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la parturit_fw-la desiderando_fw-la tunc_fw-la paritura_fw-la cernendo_fw-la this_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a this_o fruit_n of_o her_o whole_a labour_n the_o church_n now_o travel_v with_o by_o desire_v it_o but_o then_o shall_v attain_v by_o behold_v it_o now_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v of_o his_o substance_n and_o glory_n in_o plain_a full_a and_o perfect_a manner_n and_o measure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a behold_v his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o some_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o in_o the_o manner_n measure_n object_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n than_o you_o deceive_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o affirm_v we_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o not_o only_o our_o sin_n our_o ignorance_n our_o misery_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n but_o even_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v nor_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v 112._o have_v august_n epist_n 112._o non_fw-la corda_fw-la munda_fw-la suae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la fraudavit_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la merces_fw-la deum_fw-la colentibus_fw-la &_o diligentibus_fw-la promittatur_fw-la dicente_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quando_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la apparebat_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la se_fw-la contuenaun_n mundis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la promittebat_fw-la qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la i_o diligitur_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la diligam_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o ostendam_fw-la meipsum_fw-la illi_fw-la god_n have_v not_o defraud_v clean_a heart_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o substance_n since_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o which_o serve_v
momentary_a transfiguration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v and_o overskippe_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o far_o better_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o change_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o body_n defenc._n pag._n â—…21_n li._n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v nothing_o equal_a to_o those_o hereafter_o only_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n in_o his_o elect_a reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o your_o charity_n speak_v any_o lewd_a or_o wicked_a error_n my_o charity_n serve_v i_o and_o my_o duty_n bind_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o heaven_n or_o defend_v that_o to_o be_v heaven_n which_o be_v imperfect_a mutable_a and_o often_o defile_v not_o with_o misery_n and_o death_n only_o but_o with_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n also_o you_o maintain_v a_o evident_a and_o pestilent_a error_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heavenly_a aswell_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o they_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v will_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v where_o our_o reward_n be_v and_o where_o a_o incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o immutable_a inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o and_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n your_o distinction_n that_o our_o joy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o a_o void_a and_o idle_a refuge_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n distinction_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n be_v the_o plain_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o present_a perfect_a perpetual_a and_o plenary_a possession_n of_o all_o light_n power_n love_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n deriveable_a fâ—…m_n god_n which_o in_o this_o weak_a frail_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a life_n no_o man_n have_v nor_o can_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n or_o understanding_n will_v make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o for_o some_o agreement_n in_o some_o point_n whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o substantial_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n but_o so_o many_o part_n effect_n and_o consequent_n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o make_v the_o one_o by_o pretence_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o if_o by_o nature_n we_o mean_v the_o general_a definition_n thereof_o for_o joy_n be_v the_o impression_n or_o inward_a sense_n of_o good_a present_a or_o instant_n yea_o hope_n be_v in_o nature_n all_o one_o with_o joy_n since_o in_o hope_n there_o be_v joy_n as_o in_o fear_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o rejoice_v yet_o no_o considerate_a divine_a will_v confound_v hope_n and_o joy_n together_o because_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o time_n much_o less_o make_v the_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v defective_a mutable_a and_o permix_v with_o our_o infirmity_n misery_n and_o iniquity_n the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v abundant_a constant_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o part_n and_o effect_n of_o brightness_n mightfulnesse_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o judgment_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v there_o as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o darkness_n and_o light_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 1._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o heathen_a have_v the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o also_o by_o his_o work_n by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o judgement_n 2._o judgement_n jonas_n 2._o thou_o believe_v say_v james_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o beleeveâ—…t_a and_o tremble_v yea_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n luc._n 4._o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o our_o christian_a faith_n of_o many_o castaway_n which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 6._o they_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v we_o avouch_v these_o reprobate_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o have_v once_o the_o very_a same_o grace_n in_o nature_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v if_o our_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o knowledge_n our_o love_n and_o joy_n do_v follow_v our_o knowledge_n then_o do_v our_o joy_n likewise_o differ_v from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rise_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o joy_n in_o god_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v love_n nor_o joy_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o as_o our_o knowledge_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v god_n infallible_o as_o he_o be_v then_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o unspeakeable_o even_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n till_o then_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o part_n so_o our_o love_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o joy_n be_v faint_a but_o then_o shall_v these_o very_a thing_n not_o only_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n but_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o part_n of_o light_n power_n and_o bliss_n without_o which_o we_o may_v defend_v nothing_o to_o be_v heaven_n indeed_o howsoever_o we_o may_v use_v figurative_a speech_n to_o comfort_n or_o encourage_v the_o godly_a as_o then_o work_v and_o wage_n labour_n and_o rest_n sow_v and_o reap_v run_v and_o obtain_v strive_v and_o crown_v abroad_o and_o at_o home_n do_v differ_v even_o in_o nature_n so_o faith_n and_o sight_n hope_v and_o hane_v promise_a and_o perform_v that_o be_v our_o state_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v likewise_o differ_v though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v receive_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v 7._o enjoy_v defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 7._o now_o than_o if_o more_o than_o hope_v only_o even_o heavenly_a joy_n may_v be_v on_o earth_n sure_o it_o follow_v that_o likewise_o more_o than_o fear_v even_o hellish_a pain_n themselves_o may_v be_v in_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o constant_a in_o nature_n but_o perfect_a in_o measure_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o live_v then_o certain_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n impart_v to_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n and_o though_o that_o may_v be_v which_o yet_o god_n express_o deny_v shall_v be_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v no_o conâ—…quent_a that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v likewise_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o faint_a flesh_n because_o joy_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o preserve_v this_o life_n and_o pain_n if_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o above_o our_o strength_n present_o sever_v the_o soul_n
if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o then_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n watch_v you_o and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n what_o sign_n or_o word_n be_v here_o of_o astonishment_n continue_v astonishment_n stop_v speech_n and_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o sense_n 4._o sense_n rhetoricorum_fw-la ad_fw-la herâ—…nnium_n li._n 4._o omnes_fw-la stupidi_fw-la timore_fw-la obmutuerunt_fw-la they_o all_o amaze_v with_o fear_n be_v mute_a say_v the_o heathen_a orator_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n epidiâ—…o_n poet_n plautus_n in_o epidiâ—…o_n quid_fw-la stas_fw-la stupida_fw-la quid_fw-la taces_fw-la thou_o amaze_v thing_n why_o flande_v thou_o still_o why_o be_v thou_o tongue-tied_a yea_o galen_n himself_o give_v evident_a testimony_n that_o man_n amaze_v with_o fear_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o stand_v still_o with_o their_o eye_n open_a 14._o open_a galenus_n in_o aphorismos_fw-la hippocratis_fw-la li._n 7._o apho_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amazedness_n be_v when_o man_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o abide_v silent_a with_o their_o eye_n open_a like_v to_o man_n astonish_v with_o fear_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n or_o amaze_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v do_v nor_o say_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n report_v he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v in_o no_o such_o astonishment_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o neither_o do_v his_o memory_n fail_v he_o in_o speak_v those_o word_n for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o not_o have_v rememâ—…red_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v amiss_o and_o need_v correction_n as_o you_o conceive_v they_o yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v be_v it_o help_v not_o you_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n which_o s._n mark_v use_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o somewhat_o astonish_v for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admire_v some_o sudden_a or_o strange_a sight_n as_o phanorinus_fw-la avouch_v than_o may_v our_o saviour_n approach_v god_n presence_n now_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n easy_o find_v cause_n both_o of_o admiration_n and_o fear_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o suffer_v your_o hell_n pain_n and_o where_o you_o say_v my_o word_n be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o 13._o that_o defenc._n pag._n 123._o li._n 13._o many_o thing_n may_v astonish_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o time_n beside_o such_o pain_n they_o be_v true_a than_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o speak_v or_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o astonishment_n for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v either_o way_n behold_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v in_o he_o 302._o he_o zanâ—…hius_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la li._n 2._o quaest_n 11._o thesi_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la scientia_fw-la christi_fw-la pa._n 302._o if_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n clear_v with_o divine_a light_n christ_n be_v in_o earth_n say_v zanchius_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v see_v what_o he_o will_v in_o earth_n as_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v steven_n say_v lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o see_v and_o speak_v to_o paul_n pursue_v he_o in_o his_o church_n how_o much_o more_o can_v and_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n see_v particular_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v his_o godhead_n so_o that_o either_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v behold_v or_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v 12._o say_v john_n 12._o now_o even_o at_o hand_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n or_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o vengeance_n deserve_v from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ransom_n man_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o more_o likelihood_n in_o some_o sort_n astonish_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a present_o then_o inflict_v on_o he_o with_o god_n immediate_a hand_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o prove_v save_v by_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o your_o second_o observation_n that_o these_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a pain_n which_o you_o mean_v astonish_v be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o your_o fancy_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o text_n or_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 20._o evangelist_n defence_n pâ—…g_n 123._o li._n 20._o three_o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o you_o right_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a a_o mighty_a fear_n may_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o sense_n from_o recover_v themselves_o and_o stop_v the_o faculty_n from_o inform_v one_o another_o likewise_o afterward_o astonishment_n draw_v the_o mind_n so_o whole_o to_o think_v on_o some_o special_a thing_n above_o our_o reach_n that_o during_o the_o time_n we_o turn_v not_o ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o cogitation_n you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o this_o utter_o subvert_v your_o former_a position_n which_o now_o you_o recant_v that_o 32._o that_o treat_n pa._n 53._o li._n 32._o christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v astonish_v forgetful_a and_o all_o confound_v in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n botâ—…_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n if_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o desperate_a doctrine_n be_v all_o consounded_a in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n be_v not_o his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n confound_v aswell_o as_o other_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o he_o be_v all_o confound_v in_o all_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n as_o your_o wicked_a error_n imagine_v be_v not_o understand_v and_o memory_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o i_o charge_v you_o just_o and_o true_o with_o cast_v christ_n into_o a_o infernal_a confusion_n for_o the_o time_n since_o in_o hell_n itself_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o all_o confound_v in_o their_o whole_a manhood_n both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n tell_v what_o confusion_n in_o hell_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o than_o all_o in_o all_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_n if_o you_o can_v then_o bethink_v yourself_o how_o lewd_o and_o loose_o you_o adventure_v all_o to_o confound_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o case_n whether_o you_o leave_v sense_n memory_n or_o understanding_n unconfound_v in_o chest_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n 1._o reader_n defenc._n pag._n 124._o li._n 1._o i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v he_o now_o on_o the_o sudden_a may_v turn_v neither_o sense_n nor_o memory_n to_o any_o other_o object_n and_o so_o not_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o on_o this_o terrible_a and_o mighty_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n your_o helper_n have_v advise_v you_o to_o recall_v that_o forgetfulness_n and_o all_o confusion_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n &_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n which_o before_o you_o sound_v out_o with_o such_o wain_n load_v of_o word_n as_o be_v marvellous_a and_o now_o you_o be_v come_v to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n but_o a_o intentiâ—…e_a cogitation_n on_o some_o fearful_a or_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n so_o detain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o a_o matter_n most_o import_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o himself_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n that_o he_o do_v convert_v they_o to_o no_o other_o object_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o with_o i_o then_o must_v you_o say_v far_o with_o i_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o use_v speech_n or_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n to_o prayer_n this_o astonishment_n be_v ease_v and_o howsoever_o fear_n be_v not_o altogether_o dispel_v yet_o he_o can_v no_o long_o be_v say_v to_o be_v amaze_v or_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o the_o mind_n intend_v and_o attend_v it_o be_v sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o
ascend_v above_o the_o high_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a *_o the_o last_o or_o high_a heaven_n the_o scripture_n name_v the_o seat_n throne_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a as_o whereinto_o 21._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v but_o be_v above_o all_o other_o heaven_n and_o often_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n throne_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o plain_a revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o elect_a angel_n always_o behold_v and_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o stability_n security_n and_o satiety_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o bliss_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n without_o any_o defect_n doubt_n or_o danger_n of_o fail_v or_o decrease_v in_o this_o they_o want_v nothing_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o desire_v nothing_o since_o in_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n worthy_a love_n delight_n and_o joy_n look_v down_o 63._o from_o heaven_n say_v isaiah_n to_o god_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o jeremie_n 25._o the_o lord_n shall_v cry_v from_o above_o and_o give_v out_o his_o voice_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n 8._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v thou_o not_o say_v solomon_n 148._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalmist_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o high_a praise_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n praise_v he_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o place_n when_o christ_n ascend_v with_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o 7._o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o 4._o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o 1._o sit_v â—…t_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n now_o 1._o two_o we_o call_v both_o not_o all_o but_o of_o three_o we_o first_o use_v this_o word_n â—…ll_o and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v a_o special_a number_n for_o two_o which_o be_v the_o dual_a the_o plural_a be_v apply_v to_o more_o beside_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o 1._o light_n or_o firmament_n be_v create_v god_n make_v eth_z hashamaiâ—…m_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o the_o word_n hashamaiâ—…m_o in_o hebrew_n being_n not_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v have_v diverse_a maâ—…s_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o air_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v diverse_a region_n and_o sphere_n to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v aâ—…_n the_o heaven_n nature_n reason_n and_o grammar_n beside_o scripture_n seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n note_v paradise_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a decease_a be_v in_o paradise_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o who_o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v they_o for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n to_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o glory_n before_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n incline_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o i_o mistake_v they_o not_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a s._n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o under_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v but_o when_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v give_v they_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v 7._o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o 4._o henceforth_o say_v paul_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 1._o bless_a be_v god_n say_v peter_n who_o have_v be_v get_v we_o again_o unto_o â—…_n lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a &_o undâ—…filed_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 3_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v john_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appecre_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v aswell_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o of_o his_o manhood_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n already_o possess_v by_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a out_o of_o new_a writer_n to_o show_v the_o same_o master_n calâ—…m_n shall_v suâ—…ce_v for_o all_o who_o use_v not_o oversoone_o to_o concurie_n with_o the_o father_n when_o they_o divert_v from_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o when_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v aloft_o in_o his_o judgement_n seat_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a israelite_n reign_v with_o their_o king_n this_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n this_o also_o have_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hand_n who_o have_v spare_o and_o reverent_o handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v call_v a_o temporal_a receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o abraham_n to_o sit_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o expect_v until_o he_o be_v perfect_v that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n for_o until_o we_o come_v the_o father_n have_v foretell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n be_v thou_o grieve_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o what_o shall_v aâ—…_n do_v who_o overcome_v so_o long_o since_o and_o yet_o sit_v without_o his_o crown_n what_o noe_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o time_n for_o behold_v they_o expect_v thou_o and_o expect_v other_o after_o thou_o they_o prevent_v we_o in_o their_o conflict_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevent_v we_o in_o their_o crown_n because_o there_o be_v onetime_n appoint_v to_o crown_v all_o together_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n describe_v 108._o secret_a receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v until_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n bernard_n in_o two_o homily_n make_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v admit_v to_o rest_n but_o not_o to_o glory_n into_o that_o most_o bless_a â—…ouse_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v neither_o without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o body_n those_o that_o place_n soul_n in_o some_o part_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v show_v on_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o in_o his_o institution_n 6._o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o depend_v
to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o know_v you_o therefore_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a against_o this_o illation_n neither_o all_o the_o miscreant_n in_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v open_v their_o mouth_n where_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n rest_v more_o on_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o simple_o on_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o by_o death_n it_o be_v sever_v second_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o show_v that_o either_o part_n of_o the_o messiah_n submit_v to_o death_n for_o the_o time_n be_v to_o return_v again_o to_o life_n with_o great_a glory_n the_o flesh_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n the_o soul_n superior_a to_o all_o destruction_n three_o that_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o david_n since_o david_n see_v corruption_n as_o his_o sepulchre_n prove_v remain_v to_o that_o day_n and_o david_n be_v not_o as_o then_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n much_o less_o make_v lord_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n 25._o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v if_o this_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a how_o can_v peter_n hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o david_n but_o only_o of_o the_o messiah_n again_o if_o this_o be_v no_o prerogative_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n by_o special_a revelation_n to_o know_v this_o much_o and_o that_o which_o david_n know_v be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o but_o the_o word_n be_v that_o 30._o god_n will_v raise_v up_o christ_n after_o death_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n subiect_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o simple_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n be_v no_o prerogative_n nor_o proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o rise_v lord_n over_o all_o death_n and_o hell_n not_o except_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o common_a to_o he_o with_o david_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_v chief_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n but_o bring_v i_o thence_o conqueror_n of_o all_o my_o enemy_n 35._o you_o add_v no_o flesh_n dead_a be_v ever_o free_a from_o corruption_n but_o only_a christ_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n why_o winch_v you_o where_o no_o man_n touch_v you_o do_v any_o man_n say_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n because_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n or_o rather_o that_o david_n word_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o special_a prerogative_n why_o shall_v not_o both_o be_v likewise_o perform_v in_o christ_n 38._o be_v not_o some_o be_v dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o their_o flesh_n putrify_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v putrify_v corruption_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v a_o speedy_a resurrection_n but_o a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o corruption_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o flesh_n since_o the_o return_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dust_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v judge_v will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o time_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v befall_v he_o his_o godhead_n be_v unite_v unto_o flesh_n and_o not_o unto_o dust_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o of_o david_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o both_o be_v christ_n to_o rise_v as_o subduer_v of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o by_o proof_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o day_n as_o christ_n do_v lie_v no_o man_n in_o his_o grave_n without_o some_o taint_n of_o corruption_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v utter_o none_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a absurdity_n still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n call_v this_o word_n hell_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o effect_n again_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o far_a immediate_o then_o when_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descend_v to_o hade_n your_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o plain_v and_o short_a word_n and_o so_o your_o exposition_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o obscure_a repetition_n again_o hade_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o bodily_a death_n as_o a_o consequent_a after_o it_o and_o so_o your_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o you_o will_v at_o no_o time_n have_v hades_n take_v for_o paradise_n heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o here_o you_o pretend_v when_o you_o thereby_o note_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n decease_v mean_v you_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n paradise_n nor_o hell_n be_v you_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o invisible_a place_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n you_o will_v have_v it_o no_o place_n at_o all_o but_o you_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o far_a immediate_o a_o invisible_a place_n you_o refer_v immediate_o to_o no_o place_n and_o thus_o when_o you_o will_v be_v frantic_a or_o foolish_a word_n shall_v loose_v their_o proper_a and_o plain_a signification_n and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o please_v you_o show_v we_o a_o place_n where_o soul_n decease_v be_v beside_o paradise_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o may_v exclude_v these_o three_o by_o some_o pretence_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o hade_n but_o if_o you_o can_v then_o topos_fw-fr aide_fw-fr a_o place_n unseen_a which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o bowl_v at_o will_v be_v a_o place_n in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v paradise_n heaven_n or_o hell_n whatsoever_o you_o presume_v or_o dream_v to_o the_o contrary_n 17._o christ_n have_v another_o inestimable_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o whole_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n after_o death_n be_v to_o conquer_v hell_n and_o to_o free_v we_o thence_o you_o will_v needs_o defend_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n and_o wrought_v our_o salvation_n and_o now_o you_o say_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a therein_o that_o before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 27._o the_o text_n say_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o of_o it_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v present_a sorrow_n death_n in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o then_o either_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v or_o can_v answer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o bodily_a death_n be_v all_o dissolve_a by_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n then_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n of_o bodily_a death_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o
agony_n after_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v or_o strengthen_v he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o seem_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n intentive_a prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n there_o mention_v than_o a_o consequent_a to_o any_o other_o passion_n or_o pain_n christ_n intentive_a prayer_n after_o comfort_v receive_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a desire_n care_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n christ_n may_v spend_v all_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o most_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n even_o unto_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n to_o have_v all_o his_o member_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o also_o to_o have_v satan_n cast_v out_o from_o accuse_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n if_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n be_v supernatural_a we_o must_v ask_v no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o sacred_a will_n who_o can_v above_o nature_n do_v what_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o hell_n pain_n appear_v plain_o because_o christ_n after_o in_o great_a pain_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o sweat_v blood_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o these_o man_n imagine_v suffer_v hell_n pain_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o sweat_v blood_n the_o word_n forsake_v use_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n infer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o note_v rejection_n desperation_n and_o fear_v of_o damnation_n and_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o argue_v want_v of_o protection_n or_o decrease_v of_o consolation_n in_o their_o trouble_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v show_v the_o time_n the_o cause_n the_o manner_n or_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o be_v so_o long_o forsake_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o persecutor_n without_o any_o sensible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o care_n for_o he_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n or_o exse_v in_o his_o pain_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n think_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n favour_n grace_n or_o spirit_n which_o fear_n or_o doubt_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o without_o a_o manifest_a touch_n of_o error_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n christ_n never_o fear_v nor_o doubt_v that_o he_o shall_v or_o can_v perish_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n pursue_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o always_o behold_v god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o his_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n because_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n threaten_v unto_o sinner_n as_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n by_o which_o he_o abolish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v never_o inward_o true_o nor_o eternal_o accurse_v of_o god_n since_o by_o taste_v of_o our_o external_a curse_n for_o a_o time_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessedness_n for_o ever_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v either_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n be_v then_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v neither_o defile_v nor_o hateful_a to_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n but_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o uncleanness_n by_o his_o innocence_n cover_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o by_o his_o favour_n with_o god_n reconcile_v we_o that_o be_v enemy_n christ_n bear_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v ever_o last_o reject_v confound_v and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o he_o bear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n where_o he_o suffer_v as_o in_o his_o person_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n touch_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o cite_v by_o peter_n out_o of_o david_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n which_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n use_v for_o the_o place_n where_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o likewise_o the_o greek_a father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o the_o devil_n detain_v and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a that_o christ_n likewise_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o bottomless_a deep_a after_o death_n be_v vouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v confess_v his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a piety_n peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n intend_v not_o simple_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o be_v but_o affirm_v far_o of_o he_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o set_v he_o on_o david_n throne_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n nor_o his_o soul_n be_v forsake_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o none_o no_o not_o in_o david_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o see_v corruption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n shall_v detain_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o his_o from_o both_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o strange_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o grave_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o man_n go_v and_o whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a dead_a in_o sin_n descend_v after_o death_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n word_n apply_v by_o peter_n to_o christ_n it_o apparent_o signify_v hell_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v likewise_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o triumph_v over_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o spoil_v they_o by_o deliver_v all_o his_o elect_n dead_a live_a and_o yet_o unborn_a from_o the_o right_n power_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o creed_n be_v not_o a_o collection_n of_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n phrase_n unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n but_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n provide_v for_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o learn_v by_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o
us._n in_o this_o sense_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v by_o wrath_n in_o god_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o god_n namely_o his_o holiness_n abhor_v sin_n his_o justice_n proportion_v punishment_n to_o it_o and_o his_o power_n perform_v whatsoever_o his_o will_n and_o council_n decree_v for_o the_o repress_v or_o revenge_v of_o sin_n for_o which_o respect_n zanchius_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o considerate_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n and_o one_o who_o among_o other_o the_o discourser_n 26._o judge_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ancient_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o resolution_n which_o he_o call_v a_o thesis_n 1._o ira_n eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la daunt_v illam_fw-la deo_fw-la veré_fw-la &_o proprié_fw-fr ei_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la anger_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o resolution_n ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v 2._o angry_a he_o mean_v true_o and_o proper_o as_o his_o first_o thesis_n affirm_v with_o all_o sinner_n as_o well_o elect_v as_o reprobate_a but_o that_o 4._o maior_fw-la &_o gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la adversus_fw-la homines_fw-la etiam_fw-la electos_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la quam_fw-la existimari_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o elect_a for_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o greevous_a than_o they_o can_v conceive_v a_o second_o signification_n of_o proper_a may_v be_v that_o this_o wrath_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o common_a to_o no_o creature_n else_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v wrath_n but_o that_o be_v tumultuous_a or_o vicious_a and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n detest_v all_o iniquity_n but_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a discerner_n esteemer_n nor_o rewarder_n of_o sin_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o who_o uncleanness_n be_v open_a only_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o weight_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v true_o balance_v he_o only_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o can_v be_v deceive_v right_o know_v how_o far_o every_o sin_n shall_v displease_v and_o what_o every_o sin_n deserve_v as_o they_o can_v full_o ponder_v offence_n no_o more_o can_v they_o just_o proportion_n punishment_n to_o the_o demerit_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o least_o of_o all_o ordain_v and_o arm_n mean_v temporal_o to_o afflict_v or_o eternal_o to_o revenge_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o transgressor_n he_o only_o that_o be_v alwise_a all-ho_o all-iust_a and_o allmightie_a can_v thorough_o discern_v perfect_o dislike_v even_o reward_n and_o powerful_o repress_v sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o vengeance_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o therefote_v he_o only_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o capable_a of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n a_o three_o meaning_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n most_o right_o deserve_v his_o name_n when_o it_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d permixtion_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o alter_v his_o nature_n so_o god_n proper_a wrath_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrath_n without_o any_o temper_n of_o mercy_n or_o love_n to_o diminish_v the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v most_o proper_o light_v that_o have_v no_o darkness_n truth_n that_o have_v no_o falsehood_n good_a that_o have_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o and_o since_o god_n justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a admit_v neither_o love_n to_o their_o person_n nor_o mercy_n to_o their_o misery_n that_o be_v also_o god_n proper_a wrath_n which_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o wrath_n without_o any_o favour_n or_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n of_o their_o damnation_n s._n john_n write_v the_o 14._o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a their_o 2._o judgement_n shall_v be_v merciless_a their_o 9_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o quench_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o they_o be_v both_o hater_n and_o hate_a of_o god_n 1._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v say_v god_n and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v thou_o 5._o hate_v say_v david_n to_o god_n all_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n yea_o 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v unseemly_a thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a wrath_n in_o this_o life_n then_o for_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n wickedness_n maliciousness_n hater_n of_o god_n inventor_n of_o evil_a void_a of_o all_o love_n fidelity_n and_o mercy_n and_o here_o receive_v in_o themselves_o a_o meet_a reward_n of_o their_o error_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n with_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o it_o neither_o love_n nor_o mercy_n but_o be_v whole_o wrath_n proportion_v to_o their_o desire_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v hateful_a before_o god_n and_o so_o they_o feel_v the_o just_a and_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n of_o this_o wrath_n the_o elect_a do_v not_o taste_v they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o in_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o spirit_n their_o mind_n be_v lighten_v and_o renew_v and_o their_o heart_n persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o who_o death_n they_o be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v of_o the_o two_o former_a they_o often_o taste_v special_o when_o they_o neglect_v continual_a and_o serious_a repentance_n to_o which_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o when_o through_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o former_a corruption_n in_o which_o case_n the_o lord_n with_o sundry_a and_o sore_a affliction_n let_v they_o sharp_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o holiness_n or_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n and_o never_o leave_v scourge_v they_o till_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o unrulinesse_n and_o lament_v and_o leave_v their_o uncleanness_n take_v hope_n and_o hold_v through_o faith_n of_o his_o mercy_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v they_o taste_v of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v and_o show_v they_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n how_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v avouch_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n on_o who_o nothing_o be_v lay_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o with_o so_o great_a love_n favour_n and_o honour_n consider_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o undertake_v that_o god_n in_o each_o and_o all_o christ_n suffering_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a please_a sacrifice_n and_o most_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o sin_n that_o heaven_n can_v yield_v or_o god_n will_v have_v for_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o chastisement_n or_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o exceed_a and_o admirable_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o albeit_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o quit_v he_o from_o all_o pain_n yea_o that_o very_a chastisement_n by_o which_o he_o yield_v and_o learned_a obedience_n do_v not_o only_o witness_v but_o also_o increase_v god_n love_n towards_o he_o and_o where_o you_o sir_n discourser_n cast_v your_o eye_n only_o upon_o god_n severe_a and_o implacable_a justice_n against_o sin_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o toll_v in_o hell-paine_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v perceive_v and_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n have_v great_a regard_n of_o his_o holiness_n despise_v by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n deface_v by_o satan_n triumph_n for_o our_o fall_n than_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n provoke_v by_o contempt_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o
submission_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o son_n on_o the_o crosse._n more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v urge_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o needful_a for_o our_o redemption_n first_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n otherwise_o if_o you_o bold_o and_o vain_o presume_v it_o your_o addle_n and_o idle_a word_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o settle_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o full_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o your_o maim_a and_o ruinous_a foundation_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v all_o and_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v have_v we_o not_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o suffering_n it_o for_o we_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o sad_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lewd_a imagination_n and_o so_o impious_a that_o yourself_o dare_v not_o in_o your_o late_a defence_n offer_v it_o to_o view_v without_o many_o bridle_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o sir_n discourser_n why_o coin_v you_o conclusion_n in_o christian_n religion_n that_o must_v have_v three_o or_o four_o exception_n to_o save_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o why_o see_v you_o not_o that_o your_o special_a reservation_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o where_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a punishment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v spiritual_a corporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n in_o your_o limitation_n at_o last_o which_o you_o forget_v at_o first_o you_o except_o christ_n from_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n &_o yet_o you_o still_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a &_o proper_a punishment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o these_o two_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o vengeance_n due_a to_o sin_n or_o these_o be_v except_v as_o unfit_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v you_o can_v true_o say_v christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a and_o proper_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o who_o but_o you_o will_v send_v we_o such_o headless_a and_o senseless_a resolution_n in_o divinity_n as_o these_o be_v i_o 22._o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o that_o the_o very_o damn_a do_v suffer_v namely_o so_o describe_v and_o limit_v as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o again_o 1._o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n hand_n even_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v namely_o in_o these_o point_n which_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a be_v you_o some_o new_a evangelist_n or_o upstart_n apostle_n it_o be_v even_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o refer_v christ_n suffering_n to_o your_o description_n and_o your_o limitation_n without_o any_o far_a authority_n but_o when_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o bare_a word_n to_o broach_v so_o many_o novelty_n in_o christian_a religion_n without_o one_o line_n or_o letter_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o uphold_v your_o dream_n and_o device_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o deride_v your_o folly_n you_o pin_n man_n faith_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o your_o description_n and_o your_o limitation_n to_o possibility_n and_o reason_n measure_v by_o your_o rule_n without_o any_o text_n or_o title_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v your_o word_n and_o than_o you_o think_v the_o main_a question_n be_v profound_o and_o full_o handle_v but_o your_o sober_a and_o wise_a reader_n will_v present_o find_v the_o lameness_n or_o lewdness_n of_o your_o grand_a conclusion_n for_o if_o christ_n person_n not_o only_o by_o your_o possibility_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n and_o sincereness_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o damnation_n which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n why_o write_v you_o so_o bold_o that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n even_o all_o that_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v whereas_o apparent_o those_o two_o be_v except_v christ_n can_v suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o corporal_a and_o if_o by_o your_o so_o describe_v and_o so_o limit_v the_o matter_n you_o draw_v christ_n within_o the_o stain_n or_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n hope_v you_o to_o find_v any_o christian_a ear_n so_o patient_a that_o will_v endure_v that_o monstrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a indignity_n but_o you_o will_v invent_v a_o new_a hell_n for_o christ_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o 14._o substance_n but_o not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o damnation_n and_o shall_v be_v inflict_v 32._o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n proper_o you_o a_o only_a in_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o christ_n will_n which_o god_n own_o infinite_a wrathful_a power_n and_o justice_n can_v inflict_v for_o satisfaction_n where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o the_o question_n good_a sir_n be_v not_o of_o god_n power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v create_v another_o heaven_n another_o earth_n and_o another_o hell_n as_o quick_o and_o as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v these_o that_o now_o be_v yet_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n will_v so_o do_v or_o have_v so_o do_v i_o must_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o infidel_n because_o he_o gainsayth_v god_n truth_n and_o belie_v god_n will_n by_o pretend_v god_n power_n talk_v not_o therefore_o what_o god_n can_v do_v show_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o truth_n what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o that_o must_v we_o trust_v to_o that_o be_v you_o bind_v and_o from_o that_o be_v you_o slip_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o desperate_a novelty_n and_o vanity_n i_o will_v give_v they_o no_o worse_a word_n lest_o you_o complain_v of_o my_o bitterness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o let_v your_o prove_v these_o thing_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o he_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o ever_o admit_v they_o i_o may_v spare_v my_o pain_n in_o refute_v they_o yet_o because_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n you_o appeal_v to_o possibility_n and_o reason_n to_o fourbish_v your_o new_a invention_n of_o another_o hell_n let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o hale_v it_o onward_o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n as_o we_o be_v man_n have_v a_o soul_n beside_o our_o body_n so_o our_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a faculty_n of_o suffer_a pain_n first_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o immediate_a just_o so_o call_v proper_a because_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n immediate_a two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o can_v and_o do_v receive_v a_o impression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n make_v from_o god_n only_o by_o and_o in_o itself_o without_o any_o outward_a bodily_a mean_n thereunto_o second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o immediate_a punishment_n or_o else_o correction_n of_o sin_n it_o come_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o so_o that_o thus_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n the_o soul_n second_o faculty_n of_o suffer_a pain_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sympathy_n and_o communion_n with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n a_o three_o kind_n of_o painful_a suffering_n the_o soul_n have_v namely_o her_o vehement_a and_o strong_a affection_n be_v painful_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o zeal_n love_n compassion_n pity_n care_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v these_o immediate_o for_o sin_n whether_o punishment_n or_o correction_n neither_o be_v they_o punishment_n or_o correction_n at_o all_o proper_o in_o themselves_o accidental_o they_o may_v be_v when_o they_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o pain_n and_o grieve_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o your_o new_a hell_n rise_v no_o fair_a nor_o stand_v no_o fast_o than_o your_o foundation_n do_v a_o weak_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v blow_v all_o away_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v short_o answer_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v but_o one_o
fiery_a worm_n not_o die_v nor_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n with_o unceasing_a anguish_n howbeit_o because_o 9_o s._n austen_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n to_o refer_v the_o worm_n proper_o to_o the_o body_n or_o figurative_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o like_v best_a so_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o think_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o fire_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n and_o see_v no_o need_n of_o far_a answer_n *_o touch_v brimstone_n you_o may_v jest_v at_o s._n john_n if_o you_o list_v who_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v 14._o torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o 20._o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v oppose_v god_n himself_o and_o ask_v whether_o material_a brimstone_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o rain_v from_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n and_o why_o he_o pour_v they_o both_o on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o as_o if_o fire_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o destroy_v they_o who_o epist_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o ensample_n by_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o howsoever_o you_o presume_v to_o alter_v or_o new_o frame_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o your_o fancy_n when_o i_o read_v that_o god_n have_v 19_o rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v and_o will_v 11._o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n testify_v i_o dare_v not_o allegorise_v either_o of_o they_o because_o i_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n distrust_v his_o power_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v brimstone_n mix_v with_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v it_o burn_v not_o only_o the_o dark_a and_o sharp_a but_o also_o the_o lothsommer_n and_o so_o to_o grieve_v the_o sight_n smell_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v here_o surfeit_v with_o so_o many_o vain_a pleasure_n what_o have_v you_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o say_v against_o it_o yea_o rather_o why_o teach_v you_o not_o man_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o can_v and_o will_v so_o full_o punish_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n in_o hell_n your_o objection_n of_o true_a chain_n and_o much_o wood_n i_o call_v sleeveless_a in_o deed_n i_o shall_v iron_n have_v call_v it_o witless_a for_o but_o you_o no_o man_n that_o will_v seem_v wise_a ever_o do_v account_v it_o worth_a the_o object_v or_o answer_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o artificial_a thing_n apply_v to_o god_n judgement_n or_o government_n must_v not_o import_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o we_o thing_n make_v or_o provide_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o wonder_a work_n and_o powerful_a act_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o these_o artificial_a thing_n do_v serve_v with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sword_n cup_z bow_z book_n sootestoole_n furnace_n and_o such_o like_a be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o ask_v after_o the_o cutler_n goldsmith_n flâ—…tcher_n stationer_n carpenter_n mason_n that_o make_v those_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o man_n and_o thence_o to_o collect_v the_o marvelous_a and_o manifest_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n counsel_n and_o providence_n determine_v and_o perform_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o what_o please_v he_o against_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v peter_n call_v the_o 2._o chain_n of_o darkness_n not_o of_o mettle_n which_o man_n can_v frame_v and_o they_o note_v the_o inevitable_a subjection_n and_o immutable_a condition_n of_o devil_n plunge_v in_o outward_a and_o inward_a darkness_n malediction_n and_o horror_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o ibid._n keep_v unto_o damnation_n without_o any_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o decline_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o smith_n to_o make_v iron_n chain_n to_o bind_v the_o devil_n or_o a_o fueller_n to_o cut_v and_o fetch_v wood_n for_o hell_n fire_n lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v these_o be_v such_o merriment_n to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o you_o find_v no_o vanity_n nor_o absurdity_n in_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o may_v take_v the_o legend_n or_o the_o alcoran_n into_o your_o creed_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o sottish_a then_o deserve_v your_o objection_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o i_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v show_v no_o more_o any_o true_a fire_n in_o hell_n then_o true_a chain_n and_o much_o wood_n to_o suppose_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o hell_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o wilful_a impiety_n for_o so_o shall_v hell_n fire_v quick_o cease_v which_o christ_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o fire_n there_o then_o they_o do_v of_o wood_n be_v a_o open_a and_o arrogant_a untruth_n for_o first_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o sober_a divine_n of_o our_o time_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o insolent_a assertion_n as_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a teacher_n who_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o hell_n fire_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o wood_n they_o do_v not_o second_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v challenge_v to_o be_v false_a for_o they_o in_o plain_a speech_n affirm_v fire_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o of_o wood_n they_o do_v not_o three_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o defender_n objection_n be_v ground_v overthrow_v all_o religion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o pillar_n whereto_o his_o objection_n lean_v the_o scripture_n name_v fire_n and_o so_o it_o name_v wood_n and_o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o wood_n be_v figurative_a so_o must_v the_o fire_n be_v apply_v this_o reason_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o utter_o subvert_v they_o all_o and_o make_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v allegorical_a and_o not_o literal_o true_a of_o christ_n god_n say_v 28._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n and_o of_o himself_o christ_n say_v 15._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v it_o not_o brave_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a god_n than_o a_o true_a stone_n or_o a_o true_a vine_n because_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o all_o three_o to_o his_o church_n god_n say_v 54._o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o emerald_n and_o thy_o gate_n shine_v stone_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v figurative_a because_o emerald_n and_o saphire_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 22._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allegorical_a because_o this_o most_o apparent_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o false_a therefore_o be_v that_o surly_a resolution_n of_o you_o sir_n discourser_n who_o avouch_v the_o scripture_n show_v no_o more_o true_a fire_n in_o hell_n than_o much_o wood_n because_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o place_n name_v they_o both_o and_o if_o your_o objection_n be_v no_o better_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n you_o shall_v so_o earnest_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o let_v we_o view_v the_o place_n whence_o you_o
speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurio_n hear_v he_o say_v to_o hiâ—…_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la and_o straightway_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v 89._o idcirco_fw-la magna_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la fieri_fw-la therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v pilate_n maruâ—…lled_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therâ—…fore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n victor_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o like_a word_n of_o mark_n say_v marci_n by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n write_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v yet_o dead_a addidit_fw-la item_n ea_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la centurionem_fw-la credidisse_fw-la he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n leo_n note_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o help_n but_o of_o determinatâ—…_n purpose_n say_v domini_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la intercessio_fw-la sentienda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la est_fw-la emissa_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la revocata_fw-la what_o entreaty_n for_o life_n shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n fulgentius_n 3._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la tantam_fw-la accepâ—…rit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la animam_fw-la poneret_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la denuò_fw-la resumeret_fw-la quantam_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la animae_fw-la habuit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la suscepit_fw-la where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o vinitie_n of_o person_n 17._o sedulius_n animam_fw-la protinus_fw-la svam_fw-la sancto_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la volens_fw-la ipse_fw-la deposâ—…it_fw-la christ_n himself_o forthwith_o upon_o his_o prayer_n willing_o lay_v off_o his_o sacred_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n nonnius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n express_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o in_o these_o word_n 18._o no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n beda_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v out_o or_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n write_v thus_o 27._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la esse_fw-la emittere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la dixerat_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o 15._o nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la emittendi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la animarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la est_fw-la for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v creator_n of_o soul_n which_o bede_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dismiss_v or_o send_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi 27._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n and_o 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o death_n lyra_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n 27._o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_n because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o to_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o latter_a writer_n concur_v with_o the_o old_a in_o this_o observation_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o saint_n luke_n 23._o jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straightway_o upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o 15._o centurion_n who_o stand_v overright_a as_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n musculus_fw-la 27._o that_o christ_n send_v forth_o hiâ—…_n soul_n with_o aloud_o voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o great_a power_n then_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v his_o soul_n up_o to_o his_o father_n gualther_n 169._o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v his_o spirit_n luke_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n concurrunt_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la argumenta_fw-la here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v first_o this_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o again_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o in_o his_o death_n marlorat_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v 27._o declarat_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la christ_n declare_v here_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o he_o himself_o will_n
any_o reason_n or_o learning_n ergo_fw-la christ_n dead_a body_n deprive_v of_o soul_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o whole_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o christ_n death_n or_o ergo_fw-la no_o action_n nor_o passion_n of_o christ_n soul_n before_o or_o on_o his_o cross_n be_v meritorious_a if_o i_o say_v these_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o those_o word_n or_o out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o then_o i_o must_v confesâ—…e_v i_o be_o foul_o overshoot_v in_o my_o speech_n but_o if_o these_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a collection_n from_o my_o word_n and_o from_o they_o that_o use_v that_o speâ—…ch_n before_o i_o then_o may_v thou_o see_v christian_a reader_n what_o mean_v this_o man_n have_v throughout_o this_o book_n purposely_o to_o pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o make_v thou_o believe_v i_o broach_v some_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a doctrine_n but_o shift_n lâ—…_n hide_v but_o a_o while_n the_o shame_n in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v he_o 13._o how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o i_o sundry_a time_n teach_v of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v true_a if_o our_o whole_a ranâ—…om_n and_o propitiation_n be_v bodily_a bloody_a and_o deadly_a only_o which_o be_v the_o point_n â—…here_o stand_v on_o what_o contradiction_n find_v you_o in_o my_o word_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v and_o have_v suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o yet_o die_v no_o death_n but_o only_o a_o bodily_a only_o a_o bodily_a death_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o all_o death_n save_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o my_o conclusion_n be_v whâ—…re_o it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n which_o the_o mediator_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v only_o be_v bodily_a and_o bloody_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o damn_a yet_o this_o â—…as_v not_o our_o whole_a râ—…some_n you_o say_v nor_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n i_o understand_v that_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o death_n which_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o from_o that_o death_n i_o do_v not_o sever_v those_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o the_o scripturâ—…s_a mention_n because_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o death_n which_o his_o body_n be_v to_o suffer_v drive_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o and_o the_o captive_a for_o who_o he_o suffer_v christ_n otherwise_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o redeemer_n if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o compel_v by_o force_n to_o endure_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o stay_v their_o rage_n &_o decline_v their_o bloody_a hand_n yea_o to_o avert_v or_o decrease_v the_o pain_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o suffer_v death_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o power_n and_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o father_n will_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n when_o therefore_o he_o foresee_v and_o feel_v how_o sharp_a and_o painful_a that_o death_n will_v be_v and_o be_v which_o he_o must_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v not_o full_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o â—…inde_n upon_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o sting_v he_o upon_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o do_v so_o pursue_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o innocent_a and_o only_a son_n and_o upon_o the_o terrible_a vengeance_n that_o rest_v for_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v mislike_v or_o refâ—…se_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o offence_n if_o any_o man_n learned_a think_v it_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o spirit_n most_o clear_o to_o see_v the_o other_o i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v seâ—…er_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a so_o to_o conceive_v then_o find_v we_o that_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n extreme_a torment_n in_o body_n cause_v and_o urge_v his_o soul_n thorough_o to_o behold_v these_o thing_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o can_v not_o châ—…_n but_o affect_v christ_n soul_n deep_o and_o diverse_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n more_o large_o to_o treat_v of_o 36._o but_o you_o have_v reason_n you_o say_v to_o confirm_v your_o main_a matter_n among_o many_o these_o two_o the_o first_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n shadow_v and_o foreshow_v the_o second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v bodily_a and_o bloody_a still_o what_o trifle_n be_v this_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n deny_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v as_o i_o do_v set_v it_o in_o your_o behalf_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v shadow_n or_o figure_n and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o whole_a and_o absolute_a redemption_n by_o christ_n i_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o you_o shrink_v and_o leave_v the_o question_n when_o i_o lack_v one_o to_o set_v proposition_n in_o my_o behalf_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o help_v till_o then_o spare_v your_o pain_n except_o you_o may_v reap_v more_o thanks_o but_o you_o must_v learn_v to_o get_v you_o plain_a term_n or_o at_o least_o more_o plain_o to_o expound_v they_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o setter_n of_o proposition_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a sacriâ—…ice_n propitiatory_a and_o what_o be_v our_o whole_a redemption_n by_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n mean_v you_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o intend_v you_o the_o whole_a action_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_a submit_a and_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a understand_v you_o all_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v devote_a and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a redemption_n do_v you_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v redemption_n through_o christ_n blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o also_o to_o deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o infection_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o corruption_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v our_o whole_a and_o absolute_a redemption_n when_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n then_o 21._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n say_v christ_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 4._o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n say_v paul_n and_o david_n god_n shall_v 72._o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v deliver_v their_o soulâ—…s_n the_o saint_n as_o the_o apoâ—…e_n speak_v 11._o be_v rack_v and_o will_v admit_v no_o redemption_n to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n where_o by_o redemption_n he_o mean_v deliverance_n as_o zacharias_n say_v god_n have_v 1._o visit_v and_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o our_o whole_a and_o absolute_a redemption_n comprise_v all_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v merit_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o dâ—…ath_n yet_o be_v they_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n therewith_o concur_v and_o thereon_o depend_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v set_v in_o my_o behalf_n be_v like_o their_o author_n that_o be_v they_o be_v
respect_n as_o they_o be_v bodily_a thing_n represent_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o matter_n pertain_v to_o it_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v bodily_a thing_n without_o any_o sacred_a action_n or_o passion_n they_o figure_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v indeed_o any_o figure_n at_o all_o but_o you_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o some_o sacred_a action_n and_o passion_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o praefigure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o where_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o foreshow_v the_o come_n and_o die_v of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o bodily_a matter_n or_o form_n for_o so_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n shall_v natural_o have_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o holy_a rare_a or_o beneficial_a action_n passion_n or_o property_n authorize_v by_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n you_o like_v a_o deep_a divine_a sever_n from_o those_o sacrifice_n all_o sacred_a action_n and_o passion_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o make_v they_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o figure_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a substance_n they_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n soul_n when_o you_o say_v sacrifice_n you_o include_v those_o sacred_a action_n and_o passion_n which_o make_v they_o sacrifice_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o to_o exclude_v they_o again_o with_o a_o idle_a respect_n be_v a_o silly_a and_o empty_a refuge_n if_o under_o bodily_a thing_n you_o comprise_v external_a and_o sensible_a action_n and_o passion_n then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o by_o sensible_a sign_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v always_o and_o altogether_o declare_v the_o joint_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o you_o always_o and_o altogether_o slide_v under_o pretence_n of_o my_o gross_a utter_n it_o though_o i_o utter_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o part_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o how_o considerate_a be_v you_o when_o you_o vouch_v that_o the_o 41._o scape-goat_n represent_v not_o christ_n soul_n unless_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o escape_n of_o it_o when_o the_o other_o goat_n die_v &_o yet_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holocaust_n but_o the_o utter_a consume_n by_o sire_n of_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o whole_a christ_n what_o agreement_n have_v escape_v with_o utter_a consume_n and_o yet_o you_o make_v both_o these_o action_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n by_o your_o refine_a figure_n do_v escape_v free_a from_o death_n and_o not_o escape_v free_a from_o death_n for_o you_o defend_v that_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o as_o it_o be_v escape_v and_o yet_o escape_v not_o and_o be_v at_o it_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n be_v consume_v but_o escape_v free_a and_o untouched_a as_o the_o scape-goat_n do_v such_o be_v your_o settledness_n that_o yea_o and_o no_o with_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o fire_n do_v signify_v the_o 9_o incorruption_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o death_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o far_o fetch_v sacrifice_n have_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n death_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n further_o or_o afterward_o all_o thing_n be_v far_o fetch_v with_o you_o that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o your_o own_o head_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n which_o you_o so_o light_o esteem_v 17._o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a quality_n quod_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la significabat_fw-la velut_fw-la absorbens_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o victoriam_fw-la which_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n who_o bede_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v 3._o ignis_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la id_fw-la significabat_fw-la velut_fw-la absorbens_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o victoriam_fw-la fire_n in_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v victory_n even_o swallow_v up_o death_n cyril_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 1._o agreeable_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v heavenly_a fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o restore_v they_o all_o near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n his_o passage_n to_o which_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o fire_n do_v show_v to_o far_a suffering_n after_o christ_n death_n no_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n because_o there_o neither_o be_v any_o nor_o need_v any_o but_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o glory_n consequent_a to_o christ_n death_n the_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n as_o these_o father_n affirm_v against_o who_o though_o you_o every_o where_fw-mi oppose_v the_o worm-eaten_a warrant_n of_o your_o own_o word_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o relent_v to_o the_o apostle_n authority_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o 7._o high_a priest_n go_v intâ—…_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o every_o year_n signify_v christ_n 24._o enter_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v after_o both_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n as_o for_o a_o 12._o other_o sense_n out_o of_o austen_n that_o it_o shall_v signify_v our_o perfection_n and_o burn_a charity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o the_o holocaust-sacrifice_n out_o of_o question_n primary_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o also_o you_o both_o here_o do_v seem_v to_o double_v understand_v by_o the_o holocaust_n both_o incorruption_n after_o death_n and_o a_o perfect_a burn_a love_n in_o we_o now_o in_o this_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v far_o distant_a and_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o you_o be_v so_o giddy_a that_o you_o dislike_v every_o thing_n and_o so_o hasty_a that_o you_o conceive_v nothing_o right_a s._n austen_n say_v indeed_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o holocaust_n may_v note_v the_o fervent_a â—…esse_n of_o charity_n and_o brightness_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o perfection_n and_o incorruption_n what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o this_o the_o holocaust_n you_o say_v signify_v primary_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o do_v s._n austen_n deny_v that_o it_o suffâ—…ceth_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v principal_o point_v out_o christ_n suffering_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o consequent_o we_o for_o as_o we_o have_v 3._o fellowship_n with_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o incorruption_n and_o be_v 8._o fashion_v to_o his_o image_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v say_v paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v not_o presume_v a_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o promise_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o which_o as_o you_o grant_v primary_o signify_v the_o person_n passion_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n do_v second_o note_n and_o teach_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n our_o rise_n again_o in_o glory_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o endeavour_n but_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a till_o by_o death_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o bear_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v enough_o to_o justify_v saint_n austin_n speech_n for_o he_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o holocaust_n do_v primary_o signify_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o man_n can_v have_v perfection_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a unto_o his_o father_n then_o shall_v he_o offer_v we_o as_o holocau_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o hinder_v saint_n austen_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n may_v whole_o inflame_v we_o and_o even_o consume_v we_o who_o but_o a_o moth_n of_o your_o mould_n will_v give_v saint_n austen_n the_o lâ—…e_n twice_o in_o two_o line_n for_o so_o speak_v and_o in_o the_o three_o line_n after_o charge_v he_o with_o double_v as_o if_o christ_n purity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o or_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n saint_n here_o such_o as_o
device_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o what_o be_v evident_o reveal_v and_o direct_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n say_v austen_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n what_o soever_o touch_v the_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o who_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o he_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n say_v basil_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o 8._o when_o once_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v tertullian_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o mere_a blood_n and_o single_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o sleight_n of_o you_o with_o unknowen_a phrase_n to_o draw_v your_o reader_n from_o ask_v or_o eye_v your_o proof_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v suffer_v by_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v the_o scripture_n be_v main_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n afore_o your_o conceit_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hatch_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n you_o now_o catch_v hold_v on_o to_o make_v some_o introduction_n to_o your_o secret_a and_o private_a fancy_n be_v too_o general_a to_o infer_v either_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a except_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o absurdity_n you_o will_v add_v these_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o suffer_v but_o it_o die_v the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o life_n have_v none_o other_o effect_n but_o damnation_n 13._o here_o you_o urge_v a_o reason_n against_o we_o if_o then_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n from_o death_n you_o hunt_v so_o heady_o after_o advantage_n of_o word_n by_o some_o ambiguity_n in_o they_o that_o you_o neither_o remember_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o what_o yourself_o defend_v nor_o when_o i_o use_v a_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v not_o my_o devise_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o take_v redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o 23._o we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o again_o you_o be_v 30._o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o 28._o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o in_o all_o which_o place_n redemption_n be_v take_v for_o none_o of_o those_o mercy_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o shall_v be_v reveil_v on_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o incorruption_n wherewith_o 21._o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n take_v then_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o do_v and_o i_o do_v and_o see_v what_o absurdity_n or_o obscurity_n there_o be_v in_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o so_o much_o wrangle_v with_o and_o wonder_v at_o as_o though_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o of_o body_n or_o of_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o more_o part_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o 54._o this_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o redemption_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 19_o you_o be_v redeem_a with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o lamb_n 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n pertain_v express_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o their_o body_n then_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v lie_v in_o corruption_n what_o so_o strange_a monster_n or_o marueile_n do_v your_o logical_a head_n find_v in_o this_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o wonderization_n at_o it_o and_o protestation_n against_o it_o be_v it_o not_o open_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v mean_o witted_a or_o sober_o mind_v but_o you_o have_v 17._o three_o thing_n to_o note_v in_o my_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v vain_a and_o illogicall_a have_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o art_n memorative_n in_o you_o to_o note_v three_o thing_n and_o utter_o to_o forget_v two_o of_o they_o for_o in_o this_o whole_a section_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o second_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o and_o all_o which_o you_o note_v be_v that_o my_o proposition_n be_v vain_a illogicall_a and_o uncoherent_a your_o idle_a and_o untheologicall_a head_n have_v over_o busy_v itself_o with_o many_o mad_a multiplication_n and_o what_o if_n upon_o this_o proposition_n and_o yet_o you_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o sense_n or_o coherence_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v either_o a_o illation_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o you_o if_o we_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n or_o if_o we_o speak_v without_o restraint_n of_o time_n as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o condition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o give_v a_o fresh_a onset_n in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v there_o perceive_v though_o here_o in_o show_v you_o somewhat_o relent_v after_o your_o inconstant_a manner_n that_o be_v a_o position_n of_o you_o i_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v that_o our_o body_n have_v not_o their_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n but_o must_v stay_v for_o it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n or_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n stand_v 24._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o here_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n our_o body_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v no_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v 8._o present_o have_v no_o redemption_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o m_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v you_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o you_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n when_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n must_v have_v redemption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n assure_v we_o have_v not_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n 31._o ergo_fw-la the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n must_v expect_v the_o general_a day_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a reader_n understand_v not_o this_o reason_n or_o can_v dislike_v the_o sequence_n of_o it_o i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v condemn_v it_o as_o dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o if_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n save_o you_o then_o be_v your_o
with_o both_o part_n as_o well_o with_o body_n as_o with_o soul_n and_o so_o christ_n if_o your_o proportion_n be_v any_o thing_n needful_a which_o i_o whole_o reject_v as_o needless_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o need_v no_o proper_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o body_n 34._o paul_n understand_v rom._n 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o desire_v of_o evil_n be_v sin_n before_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v consummate_v you_o allege_v saint_n paul_n as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n for_o matter_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v paul_n speak_v not_o 7._o there_o of_o the_o actual_a desire_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o will_n have_v thereto_o consent_v such_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o resolve_v to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o after_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o be_v not_o in_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n convince_v and_o condemn_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a to_o which_o original_a concupiscence_n the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o cleave_v so_o fast_o that_o even_o in_o our_o cradle_n this_o corruption_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o adam_n besore_n sin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n his_o nature_n be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o void_a of_o all_o concupiscence_n intend_v by_o this_o precept_n as_o the_o 7._o best_a learned_a of_o our_o time_n teach_v till_o by_o his_o transgression_n sin_n enter_v and_o infect_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n neither_o do_v you_o conceive_v right_a of_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n when_o you_o suppose_v he_o take_v the_o outward_a fact_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v sin_n never_o read_v he_o think_v you_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 7._o aram_n have_v take_v wicked_a counsel_n against_o thou_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v nor_o of_o solomon_n the_o 15._o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 24._o evil_a thought_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v sin_n can_v he_o not_o tell_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o hamans_n 3._o thought_n against_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o achitophel_n 17._o purpose_n against_o david_n or_o of_o balam_n 31._o counsel_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n place_v virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o profane_a poet_n will_v have_v man_n enterprise_n measure_v by_o the_o intent_n &_o not_o by_o the_o event_n the_o pharisee_n be_v never_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v all_o counsel_n thought_n desire_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v lawful_a against_o the_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o they_o blind_o mistake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o forbid_v external_a fact_n only_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o malediction_n and_o damnation_n they_o rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n but_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o better_a instruction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o evil_a desire_n and_o thought_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o several_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o deadly_a sin_n which_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o even_o the_o secret_a tentation_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o inward_a propension_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v interdict_v and_o condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n as_o sin_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28._o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o strange_a where_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n proper_o commit_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o &_o with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o itself_o &_o by_o itself_o alone_o sin_v not_o you_o say_v all_o provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n take_v from_o her_o body_n all_o act_n of_o sin_n she_o commit_v by_o her_o body_n which_o speech_n be_v exceed_o untrue_a and_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o either_o full_o can_v not_o or_o right_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n seem_v strange_a otherwise_o set_v aside_o your_o old_a ordinary_a phrase_n of_o proper_a and_o mere_a without_o which_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o the_o matter_n which_o you_o so_o much_o maruaileat_a be_v very_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o proof_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n with_o you_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n charge_v with_o the_o commit_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o guilty_a thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v defile_v therewith_o and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v therefore_o 5._o depart_v from_o i_o lord_n sai_z peter_n to_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 32._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n 18._o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n say_v the_o publican_n 2._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a say_v the_o apostle_n by_o which_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v man_n himself_o be_v the_o sinner_n by_o which_o part_n so_o ever_o he_o sin_v 8._o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o bondage_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n be_v free_a 27._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n say_v moses_n that_o keep_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v accurse_v for_o sin_v and_o the_o body_n be_v bless_v as_o not_o sin_v the_o 6._o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v death_n prevail_v against_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n escape_v death_n as_o void_a of_o sin_n sure_o no._n sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n by_o what_o part_n soever_o it_o be_v commit_v yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o hart_n coinquinate_v the_o whole_a man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o meat_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v the_o body_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v that_o error_n in_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o 7._o nothing_o without_o a_o man_n can_v defile_v he_o when_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o he_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man._n for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n come_v forth_o evil_a thought_n covetousness_n wantonness_n a_o wicked_a eye_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v a_o man._n where_o we_o see_v that_o envy_n which_o christ_n note_v by_o a_o wicked_a eye_n and_o pride_n and_o such_o like_a inward_a sin_n yea_o and_o evil_a thought_n defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o body_n which_o the_o pharisee_n take_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o unclean_a hand_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n stretch_v the_o infection_n of_o sin_n far_o even_o to_o the_o meat_n themselves_o that_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o jew_n count_v unclean_a be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o to_o the_o unclean_a and_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v clean_o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n defile_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n use_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o not_o only_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n but_o both_o shall_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a fire_n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o body_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n do_v
our_o saviour_n know_v no_o more_o way_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o man_n that_o be_v teacher_n or_o learner_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o without_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n learn_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n know_v as_o few_o 3._o that_o say_v he_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o us._n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v be_v either_o natural_o infuse_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o angel_n or_o collect_v of_o we_o by_o sense_n and_o experience_n or_o reveal_v to_o we_o from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v we_o know_v not_o at_o first_o our_o right_a hand_n from_o our_o left_a then_o must_v we_o get_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a and_o external_a thing_n what_o can_v you_o assign_v beside_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a see_v this_o and_o you_o see_v it_o not_o you_o prove_v yourself_o to_o have_v less_o understanding_n than_o the_o heathen_a the_o soul_n indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o she_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n do_v in_o continuance_n observe_v discern_v and_o compare_v the_o agreement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o their_o cause_n and_o consequent_n and_o what_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v not_o perceive_v she_o learn_v with_o more_o ease_n of_o other_o who_o be_v long_o and_o better_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o who_o phantasive_a spirit_n be_v thin_a and_o quick_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o thing_n the_o difference_n then_o and_o defect_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v cleerele_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o imaginative_a spirit_n must_v concur_v to_o attain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o god_n inspire_v the_o hart_n above_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v when_o and_o where_o please_v he_o these_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o think_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o mis-thinking_a the_o natural_a mean_n of_o think_v must_v still_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o well_o and_o ill_o think_v they_o vary_v not_o howsoever_o the_o mind_n vary_v in_o her_o resolution_n what_o or_o how_o many_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o ill_a thought_n make_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o body_n liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o the_o part_n power_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o suggest_v admit_v or_o perform_v of_o each_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o leader_n director_n adviser_n helper_n consenter_n allower_n and_o reioycer_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n partner_n with_o the_o principal_n yea_o all_o the_o instrument_n be_v just_o detest_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v but_o whence_o ill_o think_v come_v can_v you_o tell_v a_o man_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o like_n and_o embrace_v of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o offence_n and_o not_o think_v or_o reason_v of_o they_o the_o will_v then_o cause_v thought_n to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o now_o the_o will_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o lead_v it_o which_o be_v either_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o we_o can_v apprehend_v if_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o that_o wilful_a deafness_n of_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o deserve_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o open_v our_o ear_n but_o not_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o fear_v of_o some_o temporal_a harm_n close_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n both_o which_o as_o well_o love_n as_o fear_v come_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o affection_n and_o make_v their_o manifest_a impression_n on_o the_o hart_n lead_v the_o will_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o law_n for_o where_o all_o ill_a thought_n be_v against_o verity_n charity_n or_o temperance_n man_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o 1._o commodity_n glory_n sovereignty_n or_o credulity_n as_o austen_n observe_v whereto_o if_o we_o put_v ease_n envy_n and_o luxury_n we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a thought_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 15._o the_o proper_a provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n not_o outward_a at_o all_o but_o the_o mâ—…ere_a perversitie_n and_o malignity_n of_o our_o evil_a mind_n be_v usual_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o ill_a thought_n and_o ill_a determination_n you_o will_v say_v some_o what_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o do_v any_o sense_n thing_n proper_o provoke_v itself_o do_v the_o fire_n provoke_v itself_o to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n provoke_v himself_o to_o shine_v lameness_n make_v a_o cripple_n to_o halt_v it_o provoke_v he_o not_o and_o so_o do_v pitch_n defile_v the_o hand_n and_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o foulness_n the_o next_o and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v efficient_n and_o not_o provocation_n so_o that_o will_v you_o will_v you_o provocation_n be_v external_a either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o special_a agent_n the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o use_v the_o word_n proper_o when_o he_o say_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provoke_v one_o a_o other_o the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o provocare_fw-la be_v first_o to_o call_v or_o urge_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v willing_a then_o the_o natural_a and_o inward_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o provocation_n but_o the_o cause_n efâ—…cient_a of_o ill_a thought_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n they_o must_v be_v external_a to_o the_o part_n or_o party_n provoke_v and_o do_v you_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o learning_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o as_o well_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o his_o desire_n be_v lead_v with_o respect_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o seem_v good_a which_o provoke_v and_o draw_v both_o sense_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v her_o action_n now_o though_o the_o desire_n antecedent_n and_o delight_v consequent_a be_v inward_a and_o inherent_a yet_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o affect_v and_o will_v attain_v be_v then_o external_a when_o we_o pursue_v they_o and_o when_o we_o use_v they_o or_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v but_o conjoin_v with_o we_o in_o possession_n or_o opinion_n which_o content_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o provocation_n mean_v so_o do_v you_o less_o perccave_n what_o pleasure_n be_v you_o mingle_v soul_n and_o sense_n head_n and_o heel_n together_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o opposition_n but_o in_o the_o end_n you_o bewray_v your_o presumptuous_a ignorance_n and_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o your_o wont_a word_n of_o proper_n &_o mere_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o salt_n to_o make_v sugar_n the_o proper_a provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n you_o say_v not_o outward_a at_o all_o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n outward_a but_o say_v the_o 32._o soul_n take_v from_o the_o body_n all_o provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n bring_v to_o effect_n and_o commit_v all_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o her_o body_n you_o neither_o mark_v the_o restraint_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o section_n of_o all_o sin_n 20._o bring_v to_o effect_n neither_o see_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o express_v as_o much_o the_o 33._o act_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o rove_a quite_o from_o the_o matter_n you_o â—…arle_n at_o my_o word_n without_o judgement_n or_o memory_n for_o as_o you_o fumble_v about_o provocation_n so_o do_v you_o about_o pleasure_n which_o you_o will_v make_v to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o notwithstanding_o your_o toy_n with_o term_n that_o be_v proper_o pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n
soul_n that_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sin_n if_o by_o natural_a dream_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n for_o celestial_a dream_n come_v not_o often_o and_o but_o to_o few_o remember_v first_o that_o all_o age_n and_o person_n do_v not_o dream_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v happen_v to_o some_o say_v aristotle_n that_o they_o neâ—…er_v dream_v in_o all_o their_o life_n pliny_n and_o plutarch_n confirm_v 75._o deâ—…ct_n the_o same_o ibâ—…d_n to_o some_o say_v he_o dream_v happen_v when_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n who_o before_o that_o time_n never_o dream_v next_o in_o those_o that_o use_v it_o straight_o upon_o meat_n while_o sleep_n be_v sound_a they_o dream_v not_o but_o upon_o distribution_n and_o revocation_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n up_o to_o the_o head_n three_o in_o dream_n except_o they_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n imagination_n which_o have_v corporal_a spirit_n and_o seat_n work_v as_o well_o as_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sleep_n be_v no_o way_n continual_a nor_o exclude_v the_o body_n though_o the_o outward_a and_o common_a sense_n be_v bind_v and_o oppress_v with_o sleep_n and_o even_o the_o first_o ordain_v of_o sleep_n for_o man_n by_o god_n prove_v that_o in_o meditation_n &_o contemplation_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v aerial_a yet_o corporal_a be_v use_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n for_o with_o inward_a and_o earnest_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n those_o spirit_n wax_v hot_a and_o dry_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v cool_v and_o temper_v with_o sleep_n otherwise_o if_o man_n lack_v sleep_v long_o frenzy_n disturb_v both_o reason_n and_o remembrance_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o cure_v lethargy_n apoplexy_n epilepsy_n frenzy_n and_o such_o like_a galen_n resolute_o conclude_v that_o the_o 5._o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sensitive_a imagination_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o brain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o all_o sensible_a and_o voluntary_a operation_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hollowness_n or_o celles_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n damascene_fw-la be_v a_o divine_a say_v as_o much_o the_o 20._o power_n of_o imagination_n receive_v the_o resemâ—…ances_n of_o natural_a thing_n from_o the_o sense_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o cogitation_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o both_o be_v one_o which_o take_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o memory_n 19_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o cogitative_a and_o consultive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o middle_a celle_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o 20._o instrument_n of_o the_o part_n mâ—…morative_n be_v the_o hinder_v celle_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o it_o where_o the_o instrument_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v and_o object_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n on_o which_o she_o work_v if_o the_o soul_n operation_n hang_v so_o necessâ—…rily_o on_o the_o body_n the_o doubt_n be_v how_o she_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n discern_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n offer_v by_o sense_n or_o by_o revelation_n be_v internal_a and_o essential_a so_o that_o when_o she_o be_v sever_v she_o be_v full_o possess_v of_o that_o faculty_n as_o part_v of_o her_o nature_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o external_a and_o particular_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v natural_o her_o sense_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o she_o work_v in_o the_o body_n supernatural_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o now_o and_o hereafter_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o continue_v her_o knowledge_n here_o obtain_v but_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n all_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a here_o obscure_v neglect_a or_o forget_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o her_o knowledge_n after_o this_o life_n depend_v not_o upon_o her_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o can_v 4._o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o either_o take_v or_o give_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n from_o she_o or_o to_o she_o as_o please_v he_o from_o nabuchodonoser_n god_n take_v all_o cogitation_n and_o operation_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o sense_n he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o when_o it_o like_v he_o paul_n live_v be_v rapt_v 12._o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o either_o way_n be_v easy_a to_o god_n as_o also_o john_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v will_v to_o 4._o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o in_o his_o spirit_n his_o body_n not_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o his_o spirit_n be_v absent_a to_o child_n that_o utter_o know_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n god_n will_v give_v exact_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o their_o state_n by_o reveal_v unto_o they_o either_o his_o mercy_n or_o their_o misery_n in_o we_o all_o god_n will_v 4._o lighten_v the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n so_o suffer_v no_o truth_n to_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o presence_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o remember_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o 4._o counsel_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o now_o we_o have_v forget_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v each_o other_o deed_n and_o thought_n which_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a for_o our_o natural_a ability_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o 8._o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o light_v therefore_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v her_o natural_a and_o corporal_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v sleep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n than_o here_o she_o have_v either_o to_o her_o everlasting_a comfort_n or_o confusion_n she_o shall_v then_o perceive_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o 2._o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n ever_o hear_v nor_o ever_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n howbeit_o neither_o the_o separation_n nor_o intellection_n of_o the_o soul_n pertain_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o cogitation_n nor_o of_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n except_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o those_o cease_v after_o this_o life_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v and_o in_o this_o life_n when_o sense_n discretion_n or_o memory_n do_v whole_o fail_v unlesâ—…e_v it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n as_o in_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n immoderate_a passion_n of_o love_n or_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a there_o also_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n fail_v 9_o further_o you_o commit_v two_o grievous_a fault_n 1_o tertullian_n the_o principle_n ground_n which_o you_o have_v for_o your_o opinion_n here_o be_v wonderful_o ill_o use_v 2_o you_o be_v strange_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o in_o your_o very_a wind_a up_o of_o the_o matter_n 36._o it_o seem_v that_o tertullian_n cite_v before_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n slepâ—…â—…ill_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o receive_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o want_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o 20._o tertullian_n answer_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o same_o and_o so_o those_o be_v the_o heretic_n word_n against_o tertullian_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o you_o to_o read_v so_o loose_o and_o err_v so_o gross_o that_o you_o see_v neither_o tertullia_n intent_n method_n nor_o proof_n but_o wilful_o take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v his_o own_o anâ—…_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o heretic_n to_o blur_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o spot_n of_o heresy_n when_o they_o speak_v a_o truth_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v you_o say_v tertullian_n cite_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n hold_v the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v past_a
say_v 5._o say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiaâ—…tie_n and_o again_o we_o be_v make_v a_o 4._o a_o â—…_n cor._n 4._o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o likewise_o s_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v she_o ought_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n because_o the_o angel_n behold_v this_o as_o all_o other_o action_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o the_o secret_a and_o dark_a place_n thereof_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n though_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n yet_o a_o 12._o a_o revel_v 12._o accuser_n and_o so_o a_o beholder_n of_o good_a who_o he_o impugn_v and_o of_o bad_a over_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o what_o marvel_n that_o angel_n who_o by_o their_o creation_n excel_v we_o in_o power_n and_o may_v have_v this_o incident_a to_o their_o condition_n when_o as_o man_n god_n open_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o natural_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v when_o dothan_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o aramite_n to_o apprehend_v elizeus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n encourage_v his_o servant_n say_v 5._o say_v 2._o king_n 5._o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o 5._o and_o 2._o king_n 5._o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o â—…ierie_a charet_n and_o horse_n round_o about_o elizeus_fw-la 1._o elizeus_fw-la mark_n 1._o assoon_o as_o john_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n where_o he_o baptize_v jesus_n in_o jordan_n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n steven_n likewise_o not_o only_o have_v his_o face_n change_v in_o the_o council_n 7._o council_n act_n 7._o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o though_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v no_o way_n believe_v but_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o so_o say_v and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a liar_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n will_v christ_n may_v see_v what_o he_o will_v that_o doubt_v whether_o steven_n see_v this_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o resolute_a for_o it_o how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o eye_n this_o power_n to_o behold_v thing_n far_o distant_a notwithstanding_o all_o impediment_n interiect_v not_o only_a christ_n have_v when_o he_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o nathaniel_n 48._o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o v._n 48._o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi i_o see_v thou_o for_o which_o nathaniel_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n 50._o thing_n vers._n 50._o because_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o these_o vers._n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o than_o christ_n can_v and_o 18._o and_o luke_n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o do_v see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v open_v his_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o usual_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n he_o need_v it_o not_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o what_o be_v in_o man_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o any_o such_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n which_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v like_v lest_o the_o dâ—…uell_n shall_v despise_v he_o as_o have_v great_a power_n and_o clear_a sight_n than_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n will_v stand_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o the_o devil_n help_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o the_o devil_n urge_v he_o unto_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o the_o devil_n instigation_n or_o motion_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o three_o way_n the_o devil_n have_v if_o christ_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o set_v these_o thing_n before_o our_o saviour_n eye_n satan_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o assume_v what_o shape_v he_o will_v and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o also_o to_o make_v spectre_n and_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v which_o not_o only_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o confirm_v wherein_o all_o 2._o all_o 2._o thess._n 2._o false_a wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o mean_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n so_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n that_o 8._o that_o act_n 8._o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a give_v heed_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n 7._o pharaoh_n exod_n 7._o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o change_v the_o river_n into_o 7._o into_o exod_n 7._o blood_n and_o bring_v 8._o bring_v exod._n 8._o frog_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v and_o other_o miracle_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v by_o kill_v of_o job_n 1._o job_n job._n 1._o sheep_n and_o servant_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o job._n 2._o smite_v of_o job_n body_n with_o sore_n boil_v have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a stop_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o sorcerer_n confess_v that_o 19_o that_o exod._n 8._o five_o 19_o there_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o frame_v the_o appearance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o show_v the_o similitude_n of_o they_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o semblance_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v in_o their_o power_n when_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n howbeit_o satan_n can_v not_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o leave_n though_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o way_n be_v possible_a yet_o i_o think_v the_o second_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v measure_v christ_n sight_n when_o please_v he_o by_o man_n reason_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o often_o 4._o often_o mark_v 4._o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o 20._o and_o john_n 20._o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o make_v the_o ship_n that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 6._o tiberias_n john_n 6._o to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v beside_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n while_o he_o converse_v among_o man_n of_o which_o if_o no_o christian_a may_v make_v any_o question_n why_o fly_v you_o to_o imagination_n or_o vision_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v power_n enough_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o behold_v whatsoever_o satan_n can_v show_v he_o it_o be_v satan_n act_n you_o will_v say_v to_o show_v they_o and_o not_o christ_n satan_n as_o a_o angel_n may_v see_v
before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o this_o most_o assure_a and_o infallible_a persuasion_n and_o resolution_n christ_n pass_v to_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n confess_v receive_v that_o present_a day_n a_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o watch_v he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o wonder_n consequent_a acknowledge_v say_v 27._o say_v matth._n 27._o true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o dream_v of_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o any_o suggestion_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o sinner_n his_o faith_n can_v not_o shrink_v without_o heinous_a infidelity_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o inunction_n with_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n speak_v thrice_o from_o heaven_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o service_n and_o adoration_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v which_o he_o have_v overall_a creature_n and_o over_o devil_n themselves_o wherefore_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o distrust_v in_o christ_n heart_n that_o his_o person_n may_v perish_v or_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v or_o that_o his_o father_n be_v or_o can_v be_v displease_v with_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v most_o detestable_a impiety_n and_o this_o clearness_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n stand_v fast_o and_o immooveable_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o strange_a temptation_n or_o incomprehensible_a torment_n can_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o 6._o the_o ephes._n 6._o shield_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiâ—…rie_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o 4._o that_o james_n 4._o the_o devil_n will_v fly_v from_o we_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o therefore_o as_o 4._o as_o 1._o pet._n 4._o we_o rejoice_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n so_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v exceed_v both_o comfort_n and_o joy_n though_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v very_o painful_a unto_o he_o whereto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n do_v full_a mit_fw-fr itself_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n defenc._n pag_n 〈◊〉_d li._n 16._o neither_o say_v you_o any_o thing_n whereby_o you_o do_v or_o can_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n what_o can_v or_o need_v more_o be_v say_v against_o this_o and_o all_o other_o your_o false_a and_o vain_a conceit_n then_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o certain_a close_a and_o currant_n phrase_n which_o you_o never_o expound_v lest_o you_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a absurdity_n and_o impiety_n as_o even_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o you_o tell_v we_o christ_n disâ—…erned_v the_o very_a stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n &_o receive_v the_o sting_n of_o his_o wrath_n where_o these_o word_n the_o stroke_n and_o sting_n be_v metaphor_n design_v no_o propriety_n nor_o particularity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o any_o of_o those_o pain_n which_o christ_n receive_v in_o his_o body_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n or_o sting_v of_o his_o wrath_n so_o that_o you_o secret_o carry_v your_o meaning_n in_o every_o place_n with_o some_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o can_v be_v direct_o refute_v because_o there_o be_v no_o special_a thing_n mention_v in_o they_o but_o general_a and_o metaphorical_a circumstance_n guilesul_o propose_v 17._o propose_v defenc._n pag._n 85._o li._n 17._o our_o authorise_a doctrine_n in_o england_n agree_v with_o i_o say_v he_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o hell_n at_o least_o you_o dream_v so_o but_o where_o be_v the_o word_n that_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o maintain_v the_o catechism_n say_v christ_n encounter_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n i_o say_v no_o less_o but_o still_o observe_v christ_n own_a word_n that_o 14._o that_o john_n 14._o within_o he_o satan_n have_v nothing_o you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n own_o heart_n be_v a_o soldier_n of_o satan_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o faâ—…th_n by_o serve_v the_o devil_n turn_n the_o catechism_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n force_n and_o â—…urie_n do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o tire_v christ_n patience_n and_o shake_v his_o confidence_n but_o he_o can_v do_v neither_o christ_n persist_v in_o most_o perfect_a patience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o very_a breathe_n out_o of_o his_o soul_n to_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n of_o christ_n stripe_n and_o wound_n satan_n omit_v no_o mean_a that_o by_o man_n he_o can_v execute_v to_o undermine_v and_o batter_v christ_n faith_n the_o devil_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 23._o the_o luke_n 23._o people_n that_o gaze_v on_o he_o of_o the_o high_a 15._o high_a mâ—…k_v 15._o priest_n and_o 23._o and_o luke_n 23._o ruler_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o deride_v he_o of_o the_o l_o passenger_n that_o shake_v their_o head_n at_o he_o of_o the_o 27._o the_o matth_n 27._o soldier_n that_o crucify_v he_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v with_o he_o to_o mock_v revile_v and_o blasphemâ—…_n he_o as_o false_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v unable_a to_o save_v or_o help_v himself_o their_o tentation_n the_o scripture_n do_v specify_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o hope_n of_o other_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o to_o these_o or_o any_o other_o if_o you_o think_v christ_n heart_n do_v yield_v but_o by_o fear_v or_o doubt_v whether_o their_o word_n be_v true_a or_o no_o you_o take_v from_o he_o all_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o fidelity_n and_o infidelitle_o hope_v and_o despair_n as_o not_o resolve_v whether_o god_n will_v deceive_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o suffering_n this_o perplexity_n will_v indeed_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a temptation_n and_o horrible_a torment_n of_o mind_n but_o withal_o a_o manifest_a fail_n in_o faith_n and_o eclipse_v of_o hope_n which_o if_o you_o take_v from_o christ_n you_o rob_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o comfort_n confidence_n and_o glory_n but_o even_o of_o all_o piety_n patience_n and_o obedience_n for_o that_o time_n as_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o whether_o the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o person_n may_v be_v sever_v and_o dissolve_v or_o no._n but_o of_o these_o temptation_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o you_o defile_v the_o merit_n or_o diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o suffering_n you_o declare_v your_o self_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n by_o dishonour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o serve_v your_o own_o fancy_n 20._o fancy_n defence_n pag._n 85._o li._n 20._o where_o you_o detest_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n at_o all_o it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o conclusion_n against_o you_o that_o my_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_o by_o you_o reprove_v such_o conclusion_n do_v well_o become_v a_o man_n of_o your_o judgement_n grant_v the_o defender_n â—…ainly_o presume_v all_o place_n of_o his_o unanswered_a to_o be_v grant_v as_o though_o i_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o abuse_v or_o else_o you_o will_v take_v the_o truth_n tardy_a by_o my_o default_n it_o suffice_v good_a sir_n that_o your_o application_n have_v neither_o coherence_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n nor_o derivance_v from_o they_o and_o so_o be_v worthy_o reject_v as_o void_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v inward_o tempt_v and_o torment_v by_o devil_n because_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o most_o glorious_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v rather_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v be_v what_o a_o agony_n be_v in_o doubt_n or_o fear_v to_o missâ—…_n of_o that_o we_o undertake_v we_o be_v agonize_v galene_n the_o chief_a of_o physician_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o perturbation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o come_v from_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n note_v of_o what_o affection_n a_o agony_n be_v compound_v '_o fâ—…are_a say_v he_o do_v prâ—…sently_o drive_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n inward_a towards_o their_o fountain_n 2._o fountain_n galenus_n dâ—…â—…ausis_fw-la comatâ—…n_fw-la li._n 2._o and_o contract_v they_o together_o by_o cool_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o anger_n do_v as_o sudden_o heat_v they_o diffund_a and_o send_v they_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v a_o agony_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o and_o have_v inequal_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o predominant_a affection_n aristotle_n a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n not_o only_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agony_n without_o fear_n as_o when_o we_o attempt_v thing_n honest_a and_o commendable_a though_o diâ—…cult_a 9_o diâ—…cult_a arist_n rhetoricorum_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o man_n strive_v and_o be_v agpmoze_v without_o fear_n but_o also_o that_o sweat_a in_o a_o agony_n come_v rather_o from_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n than_o from_o fear_n 26._o fear_n idem_fw-la problemat_n sect_n 2._o quest_n 26._o a_o agony_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o low_a as_o in_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o increase_n of_o heat_n as_o in_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n or_o cold_a but_o with_o expectation_n of_o the_o event_n wherein_o theophrastus_n not_o much_o behind_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o 12._o he_o theophrastus_n de_fw-fr sudoribus_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o agony_n be_v not_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n but_o the_o increase_n thereof_o as_o in_o anger_n and_o heat_n do_v dry_a the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o bind_v christ_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n whole_o to_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o divinity_n philosophy_n nor_o physic_n do_v permit_v that_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o cool_v the_o blood_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o evangelist_n express_v it_o come_v from_o strength_n and_o contention_n of_o zeal_n while_o christ_n most_o fervent_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a and_o in_o present_a expectation_n to_o obtain_v a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n 43._o heaven_n luc._n 22._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o question_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n for_o angel_n otherwise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n to_o intermeddle_v and_o then_o christ_n 44._o christ_n vers_fw-la 44._o enter_v into_o a_o agony_n that_o be_v into_o a_o vehement_a contention_n of_o mind_n to_o prevail_v against_o that_o which_o resist_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o pray_v more_o fervent_o from_o this_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n come_v that_o bloody_a sweat_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v which_o whether_o we_o make_v to_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n or_o above_o nature_n it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v for_o fear_n do_v drive_v the_o blood_n inward_a and_o cool_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o thin_a it_o and_o expel_v it_o by_o the_o outmost_a part_n and_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n the_o physician_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o galens_n work_v say_v 7._o say_v li._n de_fw-fr utilitaâ—…e_fw-fr respirationiâ—…_n galen_n attribute_n â—…om_n 7._o contingit_fw-la poros_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la aut_fw-la feruido_fw-la spiritu_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la dilatari_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la exeat_fw-la sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la â—…iatque_fw-la sudor_fw-la sanguineus_fw-la it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o abundant_a or_o fervent_a spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a if_o we_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n than_o hilary_n rule_n be_v very_a sound_n 10._o sound_n hilarius_n dâ—…_n trinitate_fw-la li_z 10._o it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n which_o power_n do_v above_o the_o custoâ—…e_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n then_o may_v dare_v impute_v christ_n sweat_n to_o weakness_n because_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o sweat_v blood_n beda_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o beda_n in_o luc._n cap._n 22._o same_o word_n rupertus_n in_o large_a 21._o large_a rupertus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 12._o ca._n 21._o this_o be_v unwonted_a this_o be_v above_o nature_n the_o flesh_n whole_a the_o skin_n not_o cut_v for_o blood_n to_o run_v out_o of_o all_o the_o body_n and_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v sweat_v lyra_n receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a 22._o diverse_a lyra_n in_o luc._n ca._n 22._o this_o be_v supernatural_o do_v that_o blood_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o steed_n of_o sweat_n that_o so_o christ_n even_o then_o may_v begin_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n then_o neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a learning_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o hell_n pain_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sweat_n which_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o bernard_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n will_n and_o power_n for_o a_o mystical_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o 39_o my_o serm._n pag._n 38._o &_o 39_o sermon_n thus_o see_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o garden_n christ_n soul_n be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o afflict_v with_o sorrow_n his_o prayer_n prove_v his_o submission_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n after_o comfort_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o nature_n must_v come_v from_o zeal_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n power_n above_o nature_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n to_o we_o unknown_a in_o particular_a though_o we_o can_v guess_v at_o the_o general_a of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n action_n and_o affection_n there_o can_v no_o one_o direct_a cause_n be_v design_v in_o special_a except_o in_o large_a term_n we_o will_v say_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o but_o neither_o pain_n nor_o suffering_n can_v precise_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o they_o all_o since_o after_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n he_o fall_v to_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o therein_o to_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n much_o less_o can_v you_o conclude_v that_o hell_n pain_n be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o reject_v your_o mayor_n proposition_n as_o apparent_o false_a than_o you_o have_v right_a to_o pronounce_v it_o firm_a because_o you_o can_v deny_v my_o assertion_n by_o fling_v off_o all_o the_o father_n as_o unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o judgement_n regard_v outface_v the_o scripture_n with_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n but_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n we_o doubt_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n you_o must_v therefore_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o pain_n you_o mean_v in_o your_o proposition_n before_o we_o shall_v full_o understand_v you_o 16._o you_o defenc._n pag._n 91._o li._n 16._o you_o mean_v it_o seem_v that_o christ_n suffer_v pain_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o holy_a affection_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o his_o most_o woeful_a and_o miraculous_a agony_n and_o complaint_n therefore_o not_o only_o extraordinary_a pain_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n as_o my_o proposition_n intend_v you_o seek_v nothing_o but_o by_o confusion_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_v your_o absurd_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o make_v you_o huddle_n and_o heap_n thing_n together_o without_o all_o distinction_n or_o exposition_n christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v before_o any_o pain_n inflict_v on_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n other_o than_o fear_v or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v painful_a affection_n rise_v from_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v his_o complaint_n
sorrow_n necessary_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o sanctity_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v despise_v with_o our_o iniquity_n the_o mitigate_a of_o his_o anger_n with_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o be_v provoke_v with_o our_o contempt_n be_v they_o not_o three_o different_a effect_n even_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o three_o religious_a affection_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o prayer_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v confound_v in_o christ_n who_o humane_a nature_n may_v yield_v all_o three_o to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o may_v not_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n with_o our_o person_n and_o cause_n who_o be_v sinful_a though_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a to_o make_v intercession_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n have_v compassion_n on_o our_o misery_n and_o mediate_v for_o our_o safety_n as_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o exclude_v these_o affection_n and_o action_n from_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o i_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o include_v they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n except_o we_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n only_o by_o his_o suffering_n &_o leave_v he_o neither_o any_o honour_n of_o offer_v nor_o right_a of_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n &_o no_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o leviticall_a in_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n which_o if_o you_o think_v needless_a in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o shall_v propitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v correct_v the_o apostle_n that_o make_v the_o law_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n far_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 20._o law_n defenc._n pag._n 99_o li._n 20._o furthermore_o you_o knit_v in_o within_o this_o four_o other_o sever_v all_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n as_o you_o reckon_v they_o pa._n 27._o first_o his_o take_z of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o cure_v they_o second_o his_o break_v the_o knot_n betwixt_o bodily_a death_n and_o hell_n which_o none_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o god_n anger_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v on_o his_o body_n but_o be_v mitigate_v by_o he_o four_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o continue_v the_o feel_n and_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o body_n as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o receive_v and_o have_v more_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n so_o i_o propose_v as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o coherence_n with_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n which_o he_o like_v best_a howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o pag._n 27._o reckon_v four_o several_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n as_o you_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o 23._o the_o serm._n pag._n 27._o li._n 23._o fear_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o show_v of_o his_o bodily_a death_n his_o agony_n have_v other_o part_n and_o affection_n beside_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n as_o sorrow_n zeal_n submissive_a and_o intentive_a prayer_n and_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o object_n and_o end_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o example_n christ_n fear_n in_o the_o garden_n may_v have_v many_o respect_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sorrow_n he_o may_v fear_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o receive_v recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a for_o as_o christ_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v it_o confirm_v it_o by_o say_v judgement_n say_v john_n 12._o christ_n manhood_n may_v fear_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n judgement_n now_o at_o hand_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v on_o it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o mighty_a and_o weighty_a matter_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o admit_v the_o redeemer_n to_o present_v himself_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n be_v decree_v and_o settle_v by_o god_n without_o some_o revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n meet_v for_o those_o person_n and_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o may_v every_o where_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o find_v in_o daniel_n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o esa._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 1._o king_n 22._o vers_fw-la 19_o wherefore_o david_n say_v 7._o say_v psal._n 9_o v_o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n this_o michaiah_n and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o see_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o sight_n as_o steven_n 55._o steven_n act._n 7_o v._n 55._o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o in_o spirit_n as_o ezechiel_n wake_v and_o 8._o and_o ezech._n 8._o sit_v in_o his_o house_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n before_o he_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n bring_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v all_o the_o abomination_n there_o commit_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v christ_n himself_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o way_n soever_o god_n glory_n in_o judgement_n be_v reveal_v unto_o christ_n and_o behold_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v able_a for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humility_n to_o impress_v a_o religious_a fear_n and_o tremble_a into_o his_o humane_a nature_n since_o christ_n come_v now_o by_o judgement_n to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v from_o we_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o another_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v just_o and_o yet_o religious_o fear_v in_o the_o garden_n offer_v now_o to_o ransom_n man_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n â—…eare_v hâ—…_n may_v fear_v 〈◊〉_d pâ—…wer_n of_o goâ—…s_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n whiâ—…h_v hâ—…_n be_v to_o â—…eare_v which_o be_v full_o infinite_a and_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o our_o earthly_a infirmity_n to_o which_o christ_n submit_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o nor_o think_v on_o the_o power_n thereof_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 11_o tremble_a psal._n 90._o v_o 11_o who_o know_v say_v david_n to_o god_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o be_v fear_v so_o be_v thy_o anger_n contempt_n and_o carelessness_n kindle_v and_o increase_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o fear_n and_o submission_n assuage_v it_o and_o when_o i_o name_v fear_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o dreadful_a distrust_n of_o god_n purpose_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v desperation_n but_o a_o persuasion_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o power_n over_o we_o whereby_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o and_o tremble_v before_o he_o withal_o submission_n when_o we_o have_v displease_v he_o this_o fear_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o 12._o luc._n 12._o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yeâ—…_n i_o say_v fear_v he_o not_o meaning_n they_o shall_v firm_o believe_v god_n will_v everlasting_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o think_v on_o his_o power_n prevail_a here_n and_o in_o hell_n they_o shall_v beware_v to_o provoke_v he_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o to_o prevent_v his_o anger_n christ_n you_o will_v say_v need_v not_o thus_o to_o fear_v since_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n for_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o because_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o since_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n now_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v
that_o you_o name_n for_o a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n if_o you_o have_v any_o in_o store_n but_o if_o your_o ignorance_n be_v such_o that_o you_o bring_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n agony_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o your_o insolence_n such_o that_o you_o will_v pronounce_v what_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v or_o mean_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v they_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v on_o every_o side_n sorrowful_a and_o after_o comfort_v receive_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n fall_v into_o a_o agony_n of_o intentive_a prayer_n in_o which_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n this_o the_o scripture_n report_n what_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o for_o what_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o like_o some_o late_o rise_v apostle_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o decide_v what_o best_o sort_v with_o your_o error_n and_o proclaim_v that_o to_o be_v express_a scripture_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n express_v that_o christ_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o discomfort_v cause_v his_o agony_n if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o agony_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o cause_v not_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o neither_o be_v direct_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n sweat_n comfort_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o intentiâ—…e_a prayer_n go_v before_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n speak_v of_o christ_n prostration_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o triple_a petition_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o of_o his_o disciple_n heaviness_n and_o neglect_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n do_v it_o therefore_o express_v these_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o how_o do_v the_o gospel_n declare_v discomfort_v to_o have_v cause_v that_o agony_n because_o it_o say_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v or_o comfort_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o inspire_v any_o spiritual_a strength_n into_o christ_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a neighbour_n to_o persuade_v christ_n with_o word_n to_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a these_o kind_n of_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o his_o message_n from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n messenger_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o declare_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o in_o all_o coherence_n be_v the_o comfort_n the_o angel_n bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o comfort_n will_v rather_o assuage_v his_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n then_o increase_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v any_o comfort_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n cause_n this_o agony_n you_o dream_v perhaps_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o comfort_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n comfortable_a message_n continue_v his_o former_a agony_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a than_o before_o wherein_o he_o sweat_v blood_n if_o your_o dream_n be_v express_a scripture_n than_o here_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v even_o your_o presume_v beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v 22._o affirm_v luke_n 22._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n appear_v comfort_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o he_o in_o all_o reason_n his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o this_o comfort_n receive_v as_o i_o think_v not_o repel_v as_o you_o imagine_v to_o a_o agony_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n much_o less_o of_o hell_n pain_n but_o of_o more_o vehement_a prayer_n than_o before_o and_o in_o that_o zealous_a and_o inflame_a prayer_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o desire_n to_o prevail_v for_o man_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o blood_n 1._o blood_n defenc._n pag._n 107._o li_n 1._o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o text_n be_v 44._o be_v luk._n 22._o 43._o 44._o a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v quite_o in_o his_o sorrow_n &_o discomfort_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agonic_n and_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrowl_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n â—_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o seek_v by_o pretence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n to_o procure_v christ_n overthrow_n have_v more_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v take_v tardy_a with_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n than_o you_o have_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lay_v without_o addition_n or_o interposition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o you_o do_v not_o buttake_v some_o part_n of_o the_o text_n for_o a_o show_n you_o most_o untrue_o and_o most_o pestilent_o corrupt_v both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n ca._n 22._o vers_fw-la 43_o 44_o these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n next_o before_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o evangelist_n word_n be_v your_o haste_n so_o great_a or_o your_o care_n so_o little_a that_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v in_o your_o book_n for_o the_o right_a word_n of_o the_o text_n s._n luke_n say_v 43_o say_v luk._n 22._o v._n 43_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o or_o comfort_v he_o no_o doubt_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n 7._o christ_n heb_n 5._o v_o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v this_o if_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o intend_v it_o for_o that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o so_o much_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v but_o very_o comfortable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o list_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n message_n of_o comfort_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v be_v unknowen_a to_o man_n as_o the_o certain_a cause_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o suppose_v of_o the_o angel_n message_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o s._n luke_n word_n and_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o the_o text_n not_o in_o matter_n you_o will_v say_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o may_v not_o alter_v when_o you_o profess_v to_o cite_v the_o text_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v you_o keep_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n you_o think_v such_o a_o meaning_n as_o you_o yourself_o make_v of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n where_o by_o the_o diminutive_a some_o you_o will_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o that_o intent_n you_o betray_v in_o the_o next_o line_n cite_v again_o your_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o apparent_o corrupt_v his_o text_n for_o come_v to_o cite_v the_o 44_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o or_o intentive_o in_o stead_n
hour_n and_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o that_o which_o this_o hour_n and_o this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o agony_n but_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o hour_n unless_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o suffering_n set_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v be_v at_o his_o determine_a time_n from_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o cup_n but_o the_o bitter_a taste_n of_o the_o same_o pain_n aforesaid_a this_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o so_o trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o nor_o his_o piety_n nor_o his_o pity_n if_o you_o permit_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n as_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n than_o neither_o this_o hour_n nor_o this_o cup_n import_v any_o thing_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n after_o his_o agony_n past_a and_o prayer_n end_v in_o the_o garden_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n b_o sleep_v henceforth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n draw_v near_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o approhend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o peter_n will_v with_o force_n have_v defend_v he_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o so_o that_o this_o â—…ower_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v to_o come_v when_o his_o agony_n be_v end_v and_o be_v they_o not_o why_o may_v not_o this_o hour_n and_o this_o cup_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o well_o his_o painful_a affection_n oâ—…_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n as_o his_o other_o suffering_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n mix_v that_o he_o drink_v and_o the_o hour_n long_o enough_o to_o comprise_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v but_o what_o make_v either_o of_o those_o for_o your_o hell_n pain_n be_v there_o no_o cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v nor_o time_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v except_o your_o hellish_a torment_n be_v interpose_v his_o suffering_n than_o be_v confess_v though_o no_o fear_n nor_o sorrow_n may_v besiege_v he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o obedience_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n he_o neither_o neglect_a submission_n to_o god_n nor_o compassion_n to_o man_n you_o with_o the_o one_o will_v exclude_v the_o other_o and_o i_o see_v no_o word_n nor_o cause_n but_o both_o may_v be_v join_v in_o one_o hour_n and_o one_o cup_n whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n 23._o contrary_n defenc._n pag._n 110._o li._n 23._o nay_o final_o he_o himself_o express_v the_o true_a cause_n even_o his_o excessive_a pain_n his_o overabound_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n or_o full_a of_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o death_n here_o he_o name_v the_o cause_n you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o intelligence_n that_o out_o of_o christ_n word_n will_v conclude_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o for_o where_o by_o christ_n agony_n if_o it_o be_v large_o take_v you_o must_v mean_v his_o fear_n and_o his_o sorrow_n confess_v in_o that_o speech_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a or_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n you_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o avouch_v that_o christ_n here_o name_v sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n that_o be_v of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o if_o by_o his_o agony_n you_o mean_v his_o bloody_a sweat_n from_o these_o word_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o garden_n you_o shall_v never_o make_v any_o consequent_a the_o evangelist_n express_o say_v there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o in_o that_o vehement_a prayer_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n he_o be_v comfort_v before_o this_o last_o prayer_n and_o therein_o rather_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o spirit_n for_o zeal_n then_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o for_o fear_n he_o do_v sweat_v as_o the_o scripture_n note_v now_o whereof_o receive_v he_o comfort_v but_o of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v comfort_n but_o a_o depulsion_n or_o mitigation_n of_o sorrow_n what_o sense_n then_o can_v it_o have_v to_o say_v that_o after_o christ_n sorrow_n be_v ease_v and_o comfort_v from_o heaven_n his_o sorrow_n decrease_v his_o agony_n of_o sorrow_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o very_a sorrow_n how_o hang_v these_o contrary_n together_o which_o you_o will_v hale_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o pray_v the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a or_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n we_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sorrow_n you_o answer_v that_o christ_n own_o word_n express_v and_o name_n sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o collude_v with_o christ_n word_n in_o make_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n which_o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o confuse_a word_n you_o call_v his_o agony_n but_o with_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v in_o question_n to_o that_o you_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v say_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n out_o of_o your_o own_o conceit_n you_o presume_v that_o christ_n 31._o christ_n pa._n 116._o li._n 31._o excessive_a pain_n then_o feel_v and_o the_o entire_a want_n of_o feel_v of_o god_n comfort_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o sorrow_n but_o these_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o exposition_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n word_n nor_o meaning_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n to_o advantage_v your_o error_n do_v you_o not_o only_o contrâ—…le_v the_o translation_n use_v by_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilarius_n â—…erom_n ambrose_n austen_n fulgentius_n bede_n and_o other_o but_o even_o corrupt_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n tristis_fw-la est_fw-la enima_fw-la mea_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a sad_a or_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n say_v all_o the_o latin_a father_n save_o tertullian_n who_o say_v christi_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la anxia_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n the_o evangelist_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a or_o on_o every_o side_n heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n you_o translate_v it_o 25._o it_o pa._n 116._o li._n 25._o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n mean_v by_o pain_n present_v inherent_a and_o absolute_a pain_n such_o as_o your_o hell-paine_n be_v where_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o neither_o tristitia_fw-la in_o latin_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a either_o in_o profane_a or_o divine_a writer_n note_v any_o such_o actual_a and_o absolute_a impression_n of_o pain_n as_o you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o affection_n trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o rise_v upon_o opinion_n of_o evil_a past_a or_o instant_n of_o sorrow_n saint_n austen_n say_v right_a well_o 42._o well_o auâ—…ust_n in_o psal_n 42._o dolour_n animae_fw-la tristitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la molestia_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la corpore_fw-la dolour_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la tristitia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v heaviness_n or_o sorrow_n the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n be_v call_v pain_n not_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a with_o profane_a writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cicero_n translate_v 4._o translate_v tuscul._n quaest_n libro_fw-la 4._o opinio_fw-la recens_fw-la mali_fw-la praesentis_fw-la a_o fresh_a opinion_n of_o present_a or_o instaâ—…t_a evil_n the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n use_v the_o same_o word_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o express_v by_o it_o not_o any_o actual_a or_o absolute_a pain_n but_o grief_n and_o sadness_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o call_v sorrow_n 20._o sorrow_n joh._n â—…6_n v_o 20._o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n so_o paul_n 2._o paul_n 2._o cor._n 2._o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaviness_n for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorâ—…_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v i_o glâ—…d_v but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o lest_o
man_n compass_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o see_v posteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o exo._n 33._o v_o 22_o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o 23._o by_o 23._o after_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v thou_o not_o see_v whereupon_o s._n austen_n say_v very_o advise_o 3._o advise_o august_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la aâ—…_n catethâ—…menos_fw-mi li_z 〈◊〉_d ca._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la posteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la christus_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n christ_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v john_n 8._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a other_o show_v of_o god_n glory_n some_o other_o have_v as_o elias_n in_o the_o cave_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n solomon_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n when_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o christ_n but_o none_o of_o those_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v see_v and_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a joy_n of_o heauâ—…n_n to_o which_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n be_v consequent_a 9_o consequent_a august_n dâ—…_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 16._o â—…a_fw-la 9_o videns_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la praemium_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v austen_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o doctrine_n he_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o from_o their_o master_n 13._o master_n 1._o cor._n 13._o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v say_v s._n john_n 3_o john_n 1._o john_n 3_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n 14._o saviour_n john_n 14._o i_o will_v love_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o 15._o he_o defenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 120._o li._n 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n yet_o some_o rare_a exception_n do_v not_o overthrow_v this_o general_a course_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a with_o you_o save_v where_o you_o list_v to_o make_v exception_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n paul_n be_v 12._o be_v 2._o cor._n 12._o take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v word_n not_o lawful_a or_o not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v do_v he_o then_o cease_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n who_o after_o and_o always_o process_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o include_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n 5._o rest_n 2._o coâ—…_n 5._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o â—…xactly_o speak_v of_o himself_o â—…_n himself_o galat._n â—…_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n phil._n 3._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o dare_v defend_v that_o paul_n in_o paradise_n do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n then_o may_v you_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o walk_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a error_n than_o paul_n as_o yet_o attain_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n nor_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o just_a judge_n at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n cease_v in_o paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o s._n john_n who_o 4._o who_o reuâ—…l_n 4._o see_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o be_v will_v to_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o either_o talk_v with_o god_n or_o have_v any_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n while_o here_o they_o live_v the_o transfigure_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o joyful_a hope_n but_o a_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o very_a heaveâ—…ly_a joy_n that_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o precise_o determine_v when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n christ_n answer_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n s._n peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o transfigure_v write_v thus_o of_o it_o 1._o it_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o follow_v not_o deceivable_a fable_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o voice_n which_o be_v great_a glory_n than_o his_o transfiguration_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o incarnate_a and_o yet_o to_o assure_v their_o eye_n by_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o their_o â—…ares_n by_o that_o voice_n he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o but_o this_o transfiguration_n do_v not_o frâ—…e_a christ_n from_o fear_n sorrow_n shame_n violence_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o heaven_n to_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o to_o establish_v rather_o his_o disciple_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n great_a glory_n continual_o then_o a_o transitory_a change_n of_o his_o body_n as_o namely_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n have_v or_o have_v beside_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o command_v over_o all_o creature_n which_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n moses_n and_o steven_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o part_n communicate_v with_o he_o not_o he_o 2._o cor._n 3._o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o so_o glitter_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o he_o &_o he_o force_v to_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n when_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o moses_n 29._o moses_n exod._n 34._o ver_fw-la 29._o wist_v not_o that_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a and_o likewise_o 6._o likewise_o act_n 6._o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n where_o steven_n be_v convent_v &_o condemn_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a though_o steven_n know_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n for_o aught_o that_o the_o scripture_n note_v of_o he_o save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n steven_n 7._o steven_n act_n 7._o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o continual_a glory_n of_o christ_n soul_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n match_v he_o therein_o how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o attribute_v heaven_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o
from_o the_o body_n take_v a_o example_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o a_o miracle_n from_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o flesh_n to_o abide_v or_o life_n to_o dure_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n how_o less_o possible_a be_v it_o for_o the_o wicked_a on_o who_o god_n show_v no_o such_o wonder_n to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a while_o they_o be_v here_o fasten_v to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o flesh_n chrysost._n ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la epâ—…st_fw-la 5._o hic_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la contingit_fw-la vehementia_fw-la poenarum_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la altera_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la altera_fw-la pugnat_fw-la propter_fw-la conditionem_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la ferentisea_n in_o this_o life_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o violence_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o can_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o fight_v with_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruptible_a body_n which_o can_v bear_v both_o and_o again_o 49._o again_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n homil_n 49._o name_v fire_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o these_o yet_o these_o be_v scant_o a_o shadow_n to_o those_o torment_n 16._o torment_n defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 16._o and_o if_o hell_n pain_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v in_o any_o much_o rather_o may_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n purposely_o send_v through_o pain_n and_o affliction_n the_o extreme_a that_o may_v be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v in_o other_o here_o live_v yet_o in_o christ_n soul_n they_o may_v not_o be_v since_o his_o soul_n have_v always_o great_a inward_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o call_v heaven_n than_o any_o man_n here_o live_v on_o earth_n can_v have_v except_o your_o learning_n serve_v you_o to_o put_v both_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o your_o proof_n when_o you_o show_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a then_o bring_v they_o to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n till_o then_o refrain_v this_o apparent_a collusion_n to_o make_v christ_n both_o obedient_a and_o astonish_v patient_a and_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o learn_v that_o god_n try_v the_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o consecrate_v or_o consummate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n with_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o 19_o he_o defence_n pag._n 121._o li._n 14._o &_o 19_o if_o you_o say_v yet_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o high_a joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o likewise_o by_o my_o confession_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o mean_v i_o to_o determine_v the_o measure_n and_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v either_o you_o change_v mind_n with_o the_o wind_n or_o he_o that_o write_v this_o write_v not_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 52_o page_n of_o this_o book_n li._n 25._o you_o prate_v apace_o that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n equal_a to_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_z the_o torment_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o 15_o page_n li._n 16._o you_o solemn_o conclude_v whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o altogether_o as_o sharp_a and_o as_o painful_a as_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o now_o you_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o mean_v to_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v good_a you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v less_o of_o your_o hellish_a mystery_n till_o you_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o they_o or_o better_o learn_v in_o they_o this_o float_v up_o &_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n show_v that_o either_o diverse_a man_n pen_n have_v be_v in_o your_o paper_n or_o that_o unquiet_a buzz_v be_v in_o your_o own_o brain_n who_o sometime_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o sometime_o can_v and_o will_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n suffer_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n thereof_o and_o as_o sharp_a as_o the_o sharp_a in_o hell_n but_o your_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v see_v you_o more_o constant_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n before_o he_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o and_o less_o marvel_n that_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n thus_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o 22._o fro_o defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 22._o only_o grant_v this_o plain_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n proper_a justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o tell_v i_o first_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o then_o from_o what_o scripture_n you_o derive_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o i_o grant_v only_o say_v you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v express_v warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v and_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n you_o have_v play_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o number_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v lay_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v on_o his_o own_o son_n but_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n lest_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v seem_v a_o matter_n of_o dalliance_n and_o easy_o â—…uerpast_v so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v wroth_a and_o offend_v with_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o who_o for_o the_o innocence_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v able_a to_o tolerate_v and_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v the_o purgation_n of_o they_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v convenient_a both_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n and_o argue_v apparent_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o while_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o gap_n by_o his_o own_o smart_n to_o avert_v and_o appease_v the_o just_a wrath_n kindle_v against_o us._n now_o what_o this_o chastisement_n be_v we_o may_v neither_o of_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o seek_v far_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v that_o 15._o that_o 1._o cor._n 15._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o and_o philip_n 2._o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o more_o wed_v to_o his_o conceit_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 31._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 31._o though_o christ_n suffer_v all_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yeâ—…_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o touch_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o may_v feel_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o else_o have_v or_o can_v feel_v for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n but_o appropriate_v or_o account_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v rule_v of_o death_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n by_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o full_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o eternali_fw-la salvation_n
to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o you_o not_o convert_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o make_v place_n for_o your_o new-found_a hell_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o scripture_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o plain_o and_o fair_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 5._o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o 1._o who_o coloss._n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n procure_v perfect_a peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o death_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o 8._o he_o rom._n 8._o condemn_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 10._o be_v heb._n 10._o sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o doctrine_n so_o evident_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n nor_o need_v of_o your_o hell_n pain_n beside_o no_o warrant_n nor_o witness_n of_o they_o except_o we_o dream_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o can_v not_o apt_o express_v your_o hellish_a mystery_n which_o he_o always_o overpass_v with_o silence_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v or_o defect_v in_o his_o instruction_n unto_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o duty_n to_o god_n you_o and_o other_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o subject_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o the_o scripture_n offer_v we_o no_o such_o part_n or_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n 36._o belief_n defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 36._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v unto_o christ_n all_o natural_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v any_o more_o but_o you_o trust_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a oppress_a and_o afflict_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o humane_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o soothe_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o very_a natural_a humane_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o proceed_v immediate_o and_o principal_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o nature_n also_o man_n nature_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n from_o he_o thus_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v mere_o natural_a if_o you_o make_v we_o many_o such_o conclusion_n you_o will_v prove_v yourself_o a_o mere_a natural_a for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o god_n either_o bestow_v or_o inflict_v on_o man_n than_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o hell_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v become_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n for_o god_n do_v give_v and_o we_o 8._o we_o rom._n 8._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n yea_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o well_o the_o â—…ather_n as_o the_o son_n 4._o son_n 1._o joh._n 4._o abide_v and_o 6._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o conjunction_n communion_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a unto_o man_n by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_a god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o so_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o unnatural_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o man_n nature_n for_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v they_o by_o and_o from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n mortality_n and_o immortality_n righteousness_n &_o unrighteousness_n salvation_n and_o destruction_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n by_o your_o learned_a discourse_n which_o if_o you_o persist_v to_o defend_v take_v heed_n least_o man_n doubt_v whether_o frenzy_n be_v natural_a to_o you_o or_o no._n natural_a i_o call_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n incident_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o but_o that_o which_o be_v general_a &_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n wherefore_o i_o make_v neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n natural_a unto_o man_n since_o the_o one_o god_n give_v by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n above_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o justice_n and_o wrath_n god_n work_v against_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o fire_n shall_v everlasting_o burn_v and_o flesh_n everlasting_o dure_v therein_o and_o soul_n be_v extreme_o torment_v therewith_o be_v to_o my_o understanding_n far_o beyond_o nature_n except_o you_o beâ—…eave_v god_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n confess_v in_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o condition_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o have_v assign_v in_o this_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o know_v whence_o i_o take_v the_o word_n natural_a read_v either_o fulgentius_n or_o damascene_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o they_o and_o i_o mean_v by_o nature_n tertio_fw-la nature_n tulgentiâ—…_n ad_fw-la trasimundum_n li._n tertio_fw-la because_o christ_n say_v fulgentius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n ideo_fw-la cunct_n as_o naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la ver_fw-la as_o quidem_fw-la sedvoluntarias_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la therefore_o he_o sustain_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n true_o but_o voluntary_o and_o so_o damascene_fw-la 20._o damascene_fw-la damas._n li._n 3._o ca._n 20._o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n undertake_v all_o natural_a and_o sinless_a passion_n natural_a and_o sinless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n transgression_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n labour_n weep_v shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n so_o that_o what_o be_v geneâ—…all_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n which_o i_o trust_v neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n be_v though_o by_o justice_n or_o mercy_n all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v feel_v the_o one_o or_o enjoy_v the_o other_o 6._o other_o defâ—…nc_fw-la pag._n 122._o li._n 6._o supernatural_a i_o grant_v they_o be_v if_o we_o mean_v this_o that_o they_o be_v above_o our_o nature_n state_n to_o bear_v or_o to_o comprehend_v they_o if_o your_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o man_n natural_o receive_v the_o pain_n of_o hâ—…ll_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n nature_n as_o well_o bear_v they_o or_o compâ—…ehend_v they_o as_o receive_v they_o except_o you_o mean_v the_o bear_n of_o they_o with_o patience_n or_o comprehend_v the_o end_n of_o they_o what_o punishment_n man_n receiuâ—…_n that_o they_o bear_v 5._o bear_v gala_n 5._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v his_o condemnation_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o again_o 6._o again_o gala_n 6._o every_o man_n shall_v beâ—…re_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o 3_o elsewhere_o ephes._n 3_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n &_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o feel_v they_o shall_v apprehend_v no_o end_n nor_o ease_v thereof_o but_o feeling_n be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o pain_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o with_o any_o patience_n and_o yet_o since_o you_o strive_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n advise_v you_o whether_o christ_n shall_v
show_v defenc._n pag._n 134._o li._n 33._o eternal_a continuance_n in_o hell_n pain_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o hell_n tormâ—…nts_n so_o have_v you_o say_v page_n 12._o though_o page_n 53._o as_o you_o often_o quote_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o even_o there_o also_o have_v i_o show_v that_o this_o you_o say_v out_o of_o your_o own_o brain_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n second_o i_o answer_v you_o that_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damnâ—…d_n do_v admit_v no_o joy_n for_o in_o hell_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n christ_n then_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n have_v constant_a continual_a exceed_a &_o general_a joy_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o true_a pain_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a terror_n of_o hell_n unless_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o device_n you_o will_v now_o make_v your_o new_a heaven_n and_o your_o new_a hell_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o direct_o make_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o heavenly_a bliâ—…ie_n now_o if_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n you_o put_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a terror_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o miss_v you_o of_o mix_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o one_o instant_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o three_o reply_n i_o give_v in_o that_o very_a place_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o you_o say_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v 3._o be_v serm._n pag._n 135._o li._n 3._o since_o it_o be_v no_o where_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n why_o strive_v you_o to_o establish_v a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o man_n neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v before_o our_o age_n all_o these_o be_v no_o answer_n with_o you_o and_o only_o because_o you_o have_v device_v a_o new_a hell_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o which_o you_o delude_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o device_n to_o invent_v a_o new_a faith_n it_o be_v as_o much_o sin_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v ancient_a and_o in_o substance_n as_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o serve_v to_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n god_n bless_a will_n and_o promise_v of_o salvation_n unto_o man_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n first_o name_v the_o serpent_n bite_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n â—…eed_n li._n â—…eed_n defenc._n pag._n 135._o li._n after_o this_o you_o set_v uâ—…hemently_o against_o my_o last_o argument_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n in_o the_o body_n than_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a or_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n soul_n can_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v want_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v you_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o your_o defence_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v any_o where_fw-mi teach_v that_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o second_o death_n for_o our_o redmption_n and_o here_o shall_v we_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n broach_v out_o of_o your_o brain_n and_o so_o temper_v with_o your_o conceit_n that_o when_o you_o have_v all_o say_v you_o say_v nothing_o with_o any_o substance_n or_o show_v of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o disclaim_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n devoide_a of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o dead_a body_n be_v as_o if_o that_o be_v aught_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o yet_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o resemblance_n and_o concordance_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v have_v with_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a want_v all_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v the_o part_n or_o effect_n of_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n quicken_a the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n who_o be_v her_o life_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o sight_n nor_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o destitute_a of_o the_o one_o here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v grace_n have_v no_o desire_n nor_o feeling_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n deprive_v of_o all_o possibility_n of_o glory_n be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 24._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 135._o li._n 24._o such_o a_o death_n as_o immortal_a soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o be_v god_n separation_n from_o they_o &_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o second_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n by_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n load_v with_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o utter_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v any_o sense_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n join_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n without_o hope_n be_v plain_a despair_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n find_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o yet_o live_v while_o she_o apprehend_v affect_v or_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o she_o want_v all_o sense_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o motion_n to_o god_n by_o hope_n and_o desire_n she_o be_v whole_o dead_a to_o god_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o speak_v thereof_o but_o you_o err_v grosle_o in_o this_o second_o death_n the_o execution_n whereof_o always_o follow_v the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o condemnation_n thereof_o by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n may_v be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o death_n by_o the_o open_a and_o evident_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o 20._o the_o revel_v 20._o lake_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o 21._o the_o 19_o &_o 21._o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o your_o next_o collection_n that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v god_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o most_o vehement_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v defective_a not_o agree_v in_o one_o word_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v 30._o follow_v defenc._n pag._n 1â—…5_n li._n 30._o this_o last_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v so_o call_v and_o name_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o death_n be_v express_o name_v but_o in_o four_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o 11_o first_o revel_v 2._o v._n 11_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n he_o that_o overcom_v the_o first_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o 6_o second_o revel_v 20._o v._n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o three_o 14._o three_o ibid._n v_o 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o four_o 8_o four_o revel_v 21._o v._n 8_o the_o fearful_a &_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n save_o in_o these_o place_n the_o second_o death_n be_v never_o express_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o these_o most_o apparent_o the_o second_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v everlasting_a and_o neither_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n unto_o glory_n nor_o on_o any_o of_o his_o member_n have_v the_o second_o death_n any_o power_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n john_n
we_o though_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n dead_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o beneath_o but_o above_o not_o in_o limbo_n but_o with_o god_n in_o peace_n joy_n and_o bliss_n even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v heaven_n your_o certainty_n be_v your_o own_o overhastie_a conjecture_n neither_o well_o understand_v yourself_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o my_o sermon_n i_o say_v as_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v that_o the_o just_a decease_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v the_o hand_n of_o bosom_n god_n and_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v upward_o far_o above_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v neither_o do_v i_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v paradise_n or_o heaven_n i_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v carry_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n call_v paradise_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o here_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o christ_n death_n except_o you_o think_v that_o paradise_n be_v provide_v only_o for_o the_o penitent_a thief_n which_o s._n austen_n count_v a_o great_a 9â—…_n absurdity_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v and_o still_o say_v as_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n 14._o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o 5._o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o place_n prepasr_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o their_o house_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n nor_o be_v clothe_v with_o life_n swallow_v up_o mortality_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n before_o the_o death_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o page_n which_o you_o produce_v i_o use_v not_o of_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o give_v hasty_a judgement_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n who_o have_v many_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o his_o house_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o search_v into_o his_o secret_n unrevealed_a in_o this_o life_n 37._o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n ascend_v indeed_o and_o descend_v not_o downward_o beneath_o we_o here_o i_o hear_v your_o conclusion_n but_o i_o see_v no_o premise_n from_o which_o you_o may_v just_o infer_v so_o much_o for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n may_v ascend_v after_o death_n if_o we_o respect_v situation_n of_o place_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v no_o ascend_v but_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n that_o 2._o rule_v in_o the_o air_n shall_v ascend_v and_o the_o damn_a that_o come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v ascend_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v before_o he_o descend_v and_o the_o apostle_n exact_o observe_v the_o relation_n and_o application_n of_o those_o two_o word_n unto_o christ_n say_v his_o descend_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o twain_o that_o be_v perform_v 4._o this_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o if_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o the_o ascend_n and_o descend_v of_o christ_n person_n body_n or_o soul_n before_o or_o after_o death_n you_o may_v find_v we_o many_o descent_n and_o ascent_n beside_o the_o two_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v of_o his_o person_n that_o for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n then_o after_o his_o death_n his_o soul_n ascend_v as_o you_o say_v and_o so_o must_v descend_v again_o before_o his_o body_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n 4._o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o must_v thence_o ascend_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v body_n and_o soul_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v six_o descent_n and_o ascent_n if_o you_o list_v to_o control_v the_o creed_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n follow_v the_o apostle_n note_v only_o two_o his_o descending_z to_o hell_n or_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o ascend_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o be_v two_o material_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o though_o you_o stiff_o stand_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o downward_o beneath_o we_o here_o yet_o against_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v admit_v either_o your_o opinion_n or_o assertion_n howsoever_o you_o think_v you_o can_v make_v a_o flourish_n with_o david_n word_n who_o say_v he_o be_v 139._o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o only_o except_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o importance_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o thus_o i_o say_v without_o express_v and_o evident_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o sound_n nor_o meet_v authority_n to_o disproove_v our_o former_a reason_n or_o conclusion_n your_o reason_n rake_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o regard_v they_o be_v miserable_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a misapplying_n of_o the_o scripture_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v and_o for_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o reverence_v by_o all_o christendom_n without_o exception_n till_o you_o and_o some_o other_o in_o our_o age_n start_v up_o with_o figure_n and_o phrase_n to_o mince_v and_o manage_v the_o scripture_n to_o your_o pleasure_n they_o be_v â—…eely_o divine_v that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o name_n of_o heavon_n and_o hell_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o flesh_n and_o spâ—…it_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o diverse_o use_v even_o by_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_v every_o word_n occurrent_a in_o the_o scripture_n after_o every_o signification_n that_o may_v be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v rabbin_n and_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o how_o come_v you_o now_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o this_o second_o question_n that_o without_o express_v and_o evident_a scripture_n against_o which_o you_o can_v so_o much_o wrangle_v you_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v so_o licentious_a in_o the_o former_a that_o without_o all_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o maintain_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o his_o suâ—…ering_v the_o second_o death_n which_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n you_o show_v yourself_o more_o than_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o coin_n new_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a though_o confess_v and_o continue_v since_o christ_n time_n because_o you_o find_v some_o word_n to_o have_v diverse_a sense_n at_o least_o with_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n though_o not_o with_o christian_n austen_n himself_o avouch_v well_o and_o faithful_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_a nor_o plain_a scripture_n for_o christ_n descend_v theâ—…_n say_v he_o it_o be_v marvelous_a boldness_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v say_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o austen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o â—…9_n evidentia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o infernum_fw-la commemorant_fw-la &_o dolores_fw-la evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n mention_v both_o hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o to_o which_o christ_n come_v and_o for_o full_a proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v euâ—…n_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 99_o 12._o we_o can_v not_o contradict_v
apostle_n speech_n as_o the_o word_n interpose_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n and_o with_o two_o line_n enclose_v but_o that_o the_o printer_n do_v sometime_o forget_v my_o mark_n and_o direction_n do_v plain_o witness_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n in_o common_a reason_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v a_o place_n fair_a and_o full_a as_o i_o do_v and_o within_o two_o line_n after_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o again_o with_o six_o word_n add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a except_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n and_o no_o citation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n wherefore_o your_o wisdom_n may_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o half_a circle_n which_o stand_v after_o place_n do_v in_o my_o copy_n stand_v after_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o printer_n by_o haste_n or_o neglect_v bring_v it_o near_o than_o he_o shall_v and_o those_o very_a word_n place_n with_o his_o presence_n you_o find_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o section_n in_o a_o ordinary_a letter_n and_o cite_v they_o yourself_o as_o a_o exposition_n and_o not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o my_o speech_n you_o say_v be_v both_o inconvenient_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o that_o you_o be_v no_o fit_n judge_v you_o must_v read_v more_o and_o more_o indifferent_o than_o you_o do_v before_o you_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n your_o exposition_n that_o christ_n first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n only_o to_o fill_v all_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o ascend_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n for_o in_o these_o word_n to_o fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n descend_v as_o of_o his_o ascend_v ing_z and_o even_o by_o his_o ascend_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o other_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n his_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o corruption_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n where_o perfect_a eternal_a and_o celestial_a joy_n bliss_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o these_o be_v weighty_a and_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o by_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a interest_n in_o all_o these_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o whilc_v here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o cxtend_v to_o thing_n place_n and_o person_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o part_n which_o you_o mention_v which_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o sense_n since_o then_o by_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n note_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n not_o except_v from_o which_o christ_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o of_o these_o place_n hell_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o his_o person_n or_o pleasure_n the_o sensc_n which_o i_o giuc_v to_o the_o apostlc_n word_n that_o christ_n descend_v &_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o may_v of_o his_o word_n better_a declare_v the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n than_o do_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n and_o for_o that_o application_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o perhaps_o you_o find_v not_o in_o your_o note_n bookc_n and_o so_o suspcct_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o inconvenient_a athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o more_o judgement_n than_o i_o or_o you_o or_o any_o that_o you_o follow_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v first_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o siâ—…ne_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o redemption_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n in_o hell_n omnia_fw-la loca_fw-la permeans_fw-la go_v to_o every_o place_n that_o he_o may_v every_o where_o work_n man_n salvation_n and_o againc_fw-la deâ—…_n as_o than_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v all_o place_n on_o all_o side_n with_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o man_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n and_o every_o where_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n in_o man_n in_o earth_n may_v behold_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unfold_v by_o his_o manhood_n 18._o third_z you_o make_v much_o of_o that_o which_o do_v you_o not_o a_o pin_n worth_a of_o good_a where_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o deep_a here_o do_v signify_v hell_n which_o yet_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v how_o will_v that_o follow_v which_o you_o presume_v that_o christ_n die_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o descend_v thing_n you_o be_v a_o dainty_a divine_a that_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o wander_v in_o his_o question_n &_o eâ—…eth_v in_o his_o answer_n abrupt_o &_o impertinent_o clap_v thing_n uncoherent_a together_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refer_v the_o former_a question_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o in_o his_o answer_n do_v head_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n &_o to_o bring_v christ_n back_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v your_o wisdom_n then_o learn_v that_o the_o question_n must_v fit_v the_o answer_n &_o the_o one_o be_v pin_v at_o least_o to_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v not_o name_v in_o either_o of_o those_o question_n who_o shall_v or_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o shall_v or_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a what_o thcn_o be_v there_o not_o beside_o the_o answer_n which_o name_n christ_n &_o so_o â—…ie_v the_o former_a question_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n two_o manifest_a reasonsto_n restrain_v these_o questionsunto_o christ_n first_o that_o the_o coâ—…snes_n of_o faith_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o depend_v only_a &_o whole_o on_o christ_n may_v move_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o doubt_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n die_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a or_o rise_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n utter_o frustrate_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o persuasion_n then_o of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o move_v any_o such_o question_n of_o christ_n prove_v those_o question_n to_o pertain_v to_o christ._n second_o the_o question_n themselves_o exact_o comprise_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o though_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v yet_o be_v he_o there_o â—…nely_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n for_o these_o interrogative_n who_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 34._o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o o_o lord_n 53._o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v 8._o which_o of_o you_o reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o thousand_o like_a example_n do_v exquisite_o prove_v these_o interrogative_n to_o be_v resolute_a and_o absolute_a negative_n and_o so_o job_n expound_v they_o 14._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o of_o unclean_a not_o one_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o those_o question_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a must_v forbear_v they_o
hade_n either_o for_o the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o decease_v in_o christ_n nor_o for_o the_o general_a or_o common_a condition_n of_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a since_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o justine_n the_o martyr_n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n precise_o for_o a_o place_n opposite_a to_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n find_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v eternal_a darâ—…knesse_n and_o death_n where_o the_o dwell_n and_o dominion_n of_o devil_n be_v and_o whence_o the_o saint_n dead_a and_o live_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o weâ—…e_a and_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ._n josephus_n a_o jew_n and_o yet_o a_o favourâ—…r_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v a_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v by_o veâ—…pasian_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o pâ—…ophesie_n while_o nero_n yet_o live_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o dissuade_v they_o that_o will_v have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_n 25._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o the_o law_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o repâ—…y_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o râ—…ceaved_v of_o god_n when_o he_o that_o give_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o have_v immortal_a glory_n a_o house_n and_o offspring_n settle_v and_o their_o soul_n cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n inhabit_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o 25._o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soulâ—…s_n hades_n that_o be_v dark_a receive_v ignatius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v alone_o to_o hades_n hell_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o rampire_n that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o break_v up_o the_o partition_n wall_n thereof_o which_o keep_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v alone_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v with_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o rampire_n of_o bodily_a death_n continue_v unbroken_v from_o the_o beginning_n since_o many_o before_o christ_n suffering_n rise_v from_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o hell_n it_o be_v to_o which_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o return_v go_v and_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n thereof_o which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v untouched_a theophilus_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n about_o 170_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v against_o autolycus_n a_o maligner_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n in_o hade_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n not_o long_o after_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n word_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n pertain_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o godly_a give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o sinner_n to_o be_v in_o one_o condâ—…mnation_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o none_o hear_v christ_n voice_n there_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o hade_n and_o have_v yield_v themselves_o wâ—…ttingly_o to_o destruction_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n say_v to_o destruction_n we_o see_v not_o his_o shape_n but_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o cite_v not_o these_o place_n to_o approve_v every_o allegation_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v occurrent_a but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n that_o be_v christian_n use_v the_o word_n hades_n not_o for_o the_o common_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n just_a and_o unjust_a which_o clemens_n here_o disaâ—…oweth_v but_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v that_o wilful_o wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n he_o say_v eusebius_n go_v thither_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o descend_v to_o break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o dismis_o those_o that_o before_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hade_n and_o out_o of_o plato_n he_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o death_n depart_v hence_o endure_v the_o punishment_n in_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n in_o who_o confession_n or_o creed_n allow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n we_o find_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n declare_v in_o infinite_a place_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n hades_n patre_fw-la after_o man_n have_v sin_v say_v he_o and_o be_v fall_v by_o his_o fall_n death_n prevail_v from_o adam_n until_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v open_v paradise_n be_v close_v heaven_n be_v offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliuâ—…red_v to_o christ_n the_o whole_a be_v reform_v and_o persit_v the_o earth_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o curse_n be_v bless_v paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n shrink_v for_o fear_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v leave_v open_a ibidem_fw-la he_o suffer_v for_o we_o recover_v we_o and_o hunger_a refresh_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o descend_v to_o hade_n bring_v we_o back_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v make_v man_n we_o have_v never_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o redeem_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o have_v remain_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o dead_a neither_o have_v we_o ever_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v lie_v in_o hade_n again_o christi_fw-la he_o that_o examine_v man_v disobedience_n and_o give_v judgement_n inflict_v a_o double_a punishment_n say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o to_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o so_o man_n be_v distract_v into_o two_o part_n and_o condemn_v to_o abide_v after_o death_n in_o two_o place_n if_o you_o can_v show_v a_o other_o place_n whither_o man_n be_v condemn_v well_o may_v you_o say_v man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o two_o place_n he_o remain_v bind_v and_o chain_v in_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v none_o other_o place_n besidâ—…s_v the_o grave_n and_o hade_n hell_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v perfect_o free_v by_o christ_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o man_n ibidem_fw-la this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o hades_n be_v place_n that_o be_v sever_v with_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o grave_n receive_v his_o body_n for_o there_o it_o be_v present_a and_o hade_n his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n else_o how_o do_v christ_n present_v the_o shape_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o band_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n of_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o hade_n so_o likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n pursue_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o else_o where_o say_v domini_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v pursue_v in_o the_o air_n every_o where_o conquer_v and_o every_o where_o straighten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o determine_v to_o keep_v hades_n hell_n for_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o leave_v he_o ibidem_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a saviour_n will_v not_o lean_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v in_o hade_n as_o yield_v
after_o like_o sheep_n in_o sheol_n shall_v they_o be_v put_v be_v the_o occasion_n but_o no_o justification_n of_o your_o error_n since_o the_o verb_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v or_o put_v have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o except_o you_o repeat_v sheol_n with_o the_o preposition_n after_o it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o sheol_n like_o sheep_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v more_o then_o like_o a_o sheep_n you_o must_v leave_v this_o kind_n of_o collect_v your_o quote_v of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n and_o of_o the_o proverbe_n to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o hades_n because_o neither_o hades_n nor_o death_n can_v be_v satisfy_v be_v much_o like_o your_o sheep_n in_o sheol_n do_v proud_a man_n covet_v chalk_v and_o chibol_n because_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n thing_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o death_n and_o sheol_n i_o win_v not_o but_o rather_o as_o death_n and_o sheol_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thing_n by_o they_o desire_v and_o receive_v no_o more_o can_v the_o proud_a oppressor_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o many_o country_n but_o seek_v 5._o to_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o heap_v unto_o he_o all_o people_n even_o as_o death_n and_o sheol_n do_v the_o place_n of_o the_o proverbe_n which_o you_o bring_v join_v with_o sheol_n 16._o a_o barren_a womb_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o water_n and_o thence_o you_o can_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v in_o sheol_n then_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woman_n womb_n which_o be_v barren_a and_o but_o that_o i_o see_v man_n loose_v their_o wit_n aswell_o as_o their_o sense_n in_o hades_n i_o shall_v much_o marvel_n what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o all_o this_o while_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o so_o impertinent_o and_o untoward_o but_o so_o absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o man_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o will_v not_o stop_v your_o mouth_n 25._o yet_o we_o must_v comenee_o you_o allege_v two_o frivolous_a proof_n of_o sheol_n signify_v hell_n viz._n when_o it_o have_v opposition_n to_o beaven_n and_o situation_n as_o the_o low_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o reveal_v at_o all_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o determine_v as_o you_o very_o rash_o do_v if_o hell_n be_v any_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o have_v range_v so_o far_o both_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v need_n at_o length_n come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o proof_n produce_v by_o i_o that_o sheol_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n or_o describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n import_v hell_n be_v not_o so_o frivolous_a as_o your_o folly_n make_v they_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o better_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v your_o toy_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n in_o hades_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o cross_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v though_o i_o before_o have_v show_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n yet_o can_v i_o be_v content_a to_o reason_v it_o far_o with_o you_o because_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v devise_v new_a hell_n and_o heaven_n even_o as_o you_o be_v hammer_v of_o a_o new_a hades_n that_o hell_n be_v 28._o a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a be_v a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n above_o we_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o we_o except_o you_o will_v coin_v we_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o say_v god_n be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o of_o hell_n also_o which_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o you_o may_v not_o control_v the_o creed_n except_o you_o will_v also_o correct_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o division_n of_o the_o create_a world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v witness_v in_o infinite_a â—…2_n place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o sufficient_a hell_n then_o since_o it_o be_v 22._o somewhere_o must_v be_v within_o the_o earth_n under_o we_o except_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n over_o we_o and_o then_o must_v man_n ascend_v to_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o long_o 124._o descend_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o if_o they_o make_v mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o hell_n which_o perhaps_o you_o will_v call_v in_o question_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stoup_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n who_o be_v they_o but_o reprobate_a and_o condemn_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o under_o the_o earth_n since_o dead_a body_n can_v neither_o yield_v subjection_n nor_o make_v confession_n unto_o christ_n you_o self_fw-fr grant_v 12_o abyssus_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o abyssus_n be_v a_o place_n whither_o the_o devil_n fear_v 8._o to_o be_v send_v &_o where_o they_o be_v 20._o chain_v and_o bind_v when_o please_v god_n now_o evident_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o abyssus_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o 8._o ascent_n no_o descent_n and_o therefore_o the_o dungeon_n for_o devil_n which_o be_v hell_n be_v under_o we_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n not_o above_o us._n the_o very_a name_n of_o gehenna_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o hell_n &_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o hell_n do_v it_o not_o convince_v hell_n to_o be_v gehennam_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o vale_n of_o fire_n and_o where_o be_v there_o vale_n but_o in_o earth_n hell_n be_v call_v ge-hinnon_a say_v peter_n martyr_n 12._o because_o a_o vale_n be_v a_o low_a and_o deep_a place_n do_v resemble_v hell_n quod_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o pit_n &_o lake_n also_o which_o be_v word_n use_v bythe_n holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v hell_n as_o 55._o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n and_o 20._o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o pit_n nor_o lake_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o moses_n god_n say_v 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a sheol_n and_o inflame_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o low_a sheol_n to_o be_v under_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o there_o burn_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n of_o the_o 562._o low_a earth_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o hell_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a hebraician_n and_o divine_n of_o our_o time_n and_o if_o the_o low_a earth_n be_v hell_n then_o be_v hell_n without_o question_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n bullingere_fw-la say_v aeterna_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v the_o scripture_n simple_o pronounce_v say_v the_o wicked_a descend_v to_o hell_n unde_fw-la constat_fw-la inferos_fw-la esse_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la lucam_n in_o terris_fw-la constitutos_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o that_o abide_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v thorough_o maintain_v against_o scoff_a epicure_n say_v gualtere_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a into_o which_o their_o soul_n straight_o after_o death_n and_o their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v receive_v of_o which_o place_n moses_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v that_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o descend_v alive_a with_o all_o they_o to_o hell_n but_o have_v treat_v thereof_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o verse_n of_o sibyllaes_n pprophecy_n allege_v and_o allow_v for_o a_o christian_a truth_n by_o 20._o lactantius_n 23._o austin_n and_o 28._o prosper_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o day_n she_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n gape_v or_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o shall_v then_o show_v or_o lay_v open_a
as_o you_o do_v tend_v all_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n but_o seek_v a_o little_a to_o show_v we_o what_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o labour_n you_o have_v lose_v in_o this_o carack_n of_o word_n which_o you_o have_v new_o bring_v we_o home_o 34._o your_o mere_a and_o simple_a death_n which_o you_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o go_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n have_v of_o necessity_n thus_o much_o in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o depart_n import_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o continue_v of_o death_n since_o possible_o there_o be_v no_o regress_n from_o the_o privation_n to_o the_o habit_n without_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v never_o return_v till_o god_n command_n by_o who_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v what_o now_o after_o death_n become_v of_o both_o part_n of_o man_n be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v solomon_n say_v 1â—…_n dust_n mean_v flesh_n first_o make_v of_o dust_n return_v to_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o by_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v and_o adjudge_v to_o joy_n or_o pain_n as_o please_v he_o the_o body_n than_o go_v to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n receive_v judgement_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n till_o the_o body_n be_v restore_v again_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n descend_v to_o hade_n after_o death_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n refer_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v putrify_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v under_o earth_n since_o heaven_n be_v never_o call_v by_o that_o name_n nor_o express_v by_o that_o word_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o you_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n ordinance_n that_o from_o death_n there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o life_n till_o he_o appoint_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n nor_o kingdom_n of_o death_n prevail_a or_o rule_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v without_o their_o body_n than_o christ_n in_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n descend_v not_o to_o hades_n again_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v you_o avouch_v christ_n soul_n come_v under_o the_o full_a 33._o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n since_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n long_a or_o far_o than_o he_o himself_o will_v permit_v and_o his_o soul_n free_a from_o all_o band_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n destroy_v the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n to_o which_o it_o be_v always_o superior_a and_o never_o subject_a but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o with_o great_a power_n to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n rather_o in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a after_o death_n and_o in_o death_n to_o dissolve_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n wherefore_o your_o exaggerate_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n overdo_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n whither_o you_o grant_v christ_n soul_n go_v after_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a flourish_n but_o a_o poison_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o it_o since_o no_o power_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n will_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n either_o sever_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o bestow_v his_o soul_n in_o any_o place_n after_o death_n or_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n but_o he_o be_v free_a to_o die_v when_o he_o will_v and_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o he_o will_v which_o evert_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n over_o he_o how_o much_o soever_o in_o wasteful_a word_n you_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n that_o you_o say_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o hades_n have_v no_o such_o 28._o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o exact_o and_o direct_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v as_o with_o one_o consent_n heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o word_n descend_v after_o death_n which_o you_o must_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n you_o childish_o change_v into_o the_o 35._o fall_n of_o the_o person_n from_o lise_fw-fr to_o death_n or_o inconstant_o vary_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o christ_n submission_n 1._o when_o he_o die_v or_o his_o abasement_n by_o 4._o lie_v hold_v and_o subdue_v so_o long_a time_n in_o death_n where_o again_o you_o incur_v the_o same_o sand_n that_o you_o do_v before_o in_o affirm_v christ_n be_v hold_v and_o subdue_v of_o death_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a doctrine_n since_o he_o will_v abide_v that_o time_n in_o death_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o not_o true_o dead_a but_o be_v never_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o 4._o lie_v hold_v in_o death_n that_o phrase_n be_v strange_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o ascend_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o more_o honour_n and_o joy_n than_o it_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o ruffian_n say_v be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n ruffinâ—…m_fw-la jerom_n neither_o be_v ruffian_n faith_n sound_n nor_o his_o authority_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o worth_a the_o respect_n he_o make_v more_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o for_o first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hades_n but_o ruffian_n say_v apost_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la lege_fw-la mortalium_fw-la detinerâ—…tur_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la resurrecturus_fw-la ianuas_fw-la mortis_fw-la aperiret_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o death_n by_o his_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n after_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o rise_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n where_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n descend_v to_o death_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n by_o your_o leave_n require_v a_o sober_a interpretation_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v unto_o death_n signify_v christ_n submission_n to_o die_v not_o his_o descent_n after_o death_n and_o withal_o he_o refall_v two_o of_o your_o fancy_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v be_v not_o hold_v of_o death_n which_o you_o say_v he_o be_v second_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o herein_o the_o lâ—…w_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o you_o say_v he_o do_v and_o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n by_o ruffian_n opinion_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o many_o place_n he_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o spirit_n christ_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o prison_n herein_o say_v â—…e_v it_o be_v declare_v quid_fw-la operâ—…â—…gerit_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la what_o christ_n do_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o less_o hold_v you_o take_v of_o ruffian_n the_o better_a for_o you_o and_o your_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a apost_n if_o any_o think_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o figurative_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o so_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n as_o that_o other_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a when_o you_o can_v dive_v deep_a into_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o think_v they_o as_o familiar_a to_o all_o other_o as_o to_o yourself_o if_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a with_o the_o simple_a sort_n as_o you_o make_v it_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v
ephesus_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n do_v full_o approve_v now_o what_o cyrill_n mean_v by_o spoil_v hade_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n mortâ—…is_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v cyrill_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o dâ—…nnes_v there_o rose_z the_o three_o day_n theodosium_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v return_v from_o the_o denn_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o soul_n descend_v to_o hade_n and_o use_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o band_n come_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o in_o darkness_n receive_v light_n this_o cyrill_n take_v from_o athanasius_n who_o he_o much_o follow_v and_o often_o cite_v alligatum_fw-la those_o wretch_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o immortality_n and_o his_o descent_n to_o hades_n shall_v procure_v our_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hades_n hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_a death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o that_o be_v bind_v say_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o be_v therefore_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n and_o glorify_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o elsewhere_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n that_o be_v god_n of_o the_o cross_n christi_fw-la of_o the_o grave_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v subject_a but_o that_o in_o they_o he_o seek_v we_o quicken_a we_o in_o this_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o we_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v make_v man_n we_o have_v never_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o redeemed_z from_o our_o sin_n but_o have_v remain_v dead_a under_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v we_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n but_o have_v lie_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n for_o we_o therefore_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n by_o which_o place_n as_o by_z infinite_z other_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n conquer_v and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o thence_o aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v former_o decease_v to_o who_o as_o to_o we_o hell_n have_v a_o challenge_n till_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n free_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n which_o say_v christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n have_v first_o spoil_v hell_n 30._o the_o same_o i_o affirm_v of_o that_o allegory_n in_o luke_n which_o show_v christ_n overcome_v bind_v and_o spoil_v of_o satan_n indeed_o but_o not_o by_o his_o local_a be_v in_o hell_n christ_n express_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o parable_n to_o prove_v christ_n go_v to_o hell_n in_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o to_o show_v what_o part_v christ_n conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n must_v have_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o must_v subdue_v bind_v and_o spoil_n satan_n before_o his_o conquest_n over_o satan_n can_v be_v perfect_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n apply_v these_o part_n to_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o spoil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o this_o parable_n it_o do_v suffice_v that_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v full_o perform_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v full_o conquer_v satan_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thorough_o perform_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v die_v since_o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o satan_n power_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o spoil_v it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o christ_n overmaster_v of_o satan_n begin_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o christ_n conquest_n over_o satan_n have_v not_o his_o full_a and_o complete_a high_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n till_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o therefore_o it_o begin_v before_o christ_n death_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n avouch_v christ_n say_v origen_n â—…ma_fw-la have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n conquer_v he_o go_v even_o to_o his_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o into_o hell_n and_o thence_o take_v his_o good_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v who_o can_v enter_v a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n so_o jerom._n mattheâ—…_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v in_o hell_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n howsen_fw-mi be_v spoil_v captivity_n be_v lead_v captive_a and_o zanchius_n coloss_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 4._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n and_o say_v he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v he_o lead_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o he_o do_v not_o there_o say_v this_o triumph_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o then_o perform_v that_o be_v perfect_v when_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n christ_n then_o obtain_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o perform_v it_o afterward_o ibidem_fw-la of_o evil_a spirit_n subdue_v and_o spoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n triumph_v whither_o pertain_v that_o parable_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v his_o spoil_n from_o he_o 2._o remember_v i_o pray_v how_o god_n show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o your_o wrest_n of_o his_o word_n by_o that_o strange_a terror_n that_o happen_v even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v descend_v intâ—…_n he_o depth_n of_o this_o uncouth_a doctrine_n at_o paul_n crosse._n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a terror_n at_o that_o time_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o harm_n but_o the_o breake_n of_o a_o old_a rot_a form_n which_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v have_v over_o load_v and_o so_o where_o they_o stand_v half_a a_o yard_n above_o ground_n before_o they_o be_v then_o fain_o to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n but_o sir_n by_o what_o authoâ—…ity_n do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o interpret_v god_n will_n by_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o old_a stool_n be_v you_o of_o late_o become_v a_o southsaier_n that_o you_o profess_v to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n by_o the_o break_n of_o a_o old_a board_n in_o sunder_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o coronation_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o assembly_n where_o many_o have_v be_v slay_v what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n sermon_n where_o 20._o eutychus_n fall_v down_o from_o a_o three_o lâ—…ft_n be_v take_v up_o dead_a will_v you_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v uncouth_a because_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o while_n trouble_v with_o that_o accident_n have_v there_o any_o thing_n indeed_o fall_v out_o as_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o do_v nothing_o you_o will_v have_v play_v the_o false_a prophet_n apace_o to_o presume_v of_o god_n purpose_n when_o by_o your_o own_o foolish_a fear_n upon_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o old_a form_n you_o proud_o and_o profane_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o pronounce_v of_o god_n pleasure_n â—…_n where_o you_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o end_n arrogant_o and_o absurd_o to_o falsisie_v the_o synod_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v but_o what_o yourself_o do_v in_o effect_n i_o say_v our_o synod_n correct_v king_n edward_n synod_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o late_a word_n of_o that_o former_a synod_n now_o leave_v out_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n will_v hire_v you_o you_o can_v leave_v this_o outfacing_a and_o falsify_v no_o not_o when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v absurd_a or_o arrogant_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n our_o synod_n you_o say_v correct_a king_n edward_n synod_n say_v you_o no_o more_o do_v you_o not_o lusty_o conclude_v 172._o therefore_o our_o synod_n